and_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o thence_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v sing_v to_o god_n everlasting_a song_n of_o joy_n nor_o pain_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o metaphorical_o for_o grief_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n antig._n sophocl_n in_o antig._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n by_o grief_n bring_v grief_n but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o labour_n trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n occasion_v tear_n death_n sorrow_n or_o cry_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o evil_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a everlasting_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o former_a or_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o which_o all_o those_o evil_n do_v abound_v because_o of_o sin_n then_o they_o shall_v pass_v or_o vanish_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a state_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o place_n that_o in_o chap._n 7.15_o help_v very_o much_o where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n explicate_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n they_o be_v say_v he_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confute_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_n from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o happiness_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n gather_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o do_v the_o future_n will_v dwell_v will_v take_v away_o contradict_v what_o we_o say_v for_o these_o be_v retain_v emphatical_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o isaias_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v then_o fulfil_v the_o which_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n do_v easy_o evince_v 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o who_o above_o chap._n 4._o where_o we_o show_v it_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n glorious_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o above_o in_o chap._n 1_o 8._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o now_o he_o confirm_v unto_o john_n the_o thing_n before_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n be_v new_a a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v or_o ask_v whence_o this_o innovation_n shall_v come_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o innovation_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v 3.13_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o as_o peter_z sheweth_z and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v the_o proper_a stile_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a renovation_n and_o in_o special_a the_o most_o sweet_a voice_n of_o god_n eternal_a abode_n with_o man_n and_o the_o future_a blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o may_v always_o remain_v extant_a to_o future_a time_n for_o the_o church_n consolation_n for_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o church_n condition_n shall_v unto_o the_o end_n be_v mournful_a by_o tear_n death_n sadness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o she_o may_v faint_v in_o her_o warfare_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o most_o joyful_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o evil_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a above_o chap._n 19.9_o after_o a_o like_a commandment_n of_o writing_n write_v bless_v etc._n etc._n he_o annex_v a_o like_a reason_n these_o word_n be_v true_a here_o he_o add_v faithful_a that_o none_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o future_a happiness_n he_o understand_v by_o word_n here_o god_n future_a dwell_n with_o man_n as_o also_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v above_o chap._n 16.17_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o weighty_a asseveration_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n as_o above_o chap._n 1.8.11_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n he_o confirm_v eternal_a reward_n unto_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 7.37_o whence_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o they_o that_o thirst_n he_o promise_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v thirst_v any_o more_o but_o these_o future_a verb_n i_o will_v give_v shall_v inherit_v and_o as_o before_o shall_v wipe_v away_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o opinion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o as_o erewhile_o i_o show_v for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o right_o use_v verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o therefore_o that_o thirst_v to_o wit_n after_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n to_o he_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o in_o a_o beginning_n only_o then_o full_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v than_o i_o will_v true_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_n of_o which_o i_o now_o grant_v a_o taste_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o by_o inheritance_n not_o therefore_o of_o merit_n but_o free_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o only_a heir_n that_o possess_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o parent_n but_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v heir_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o inheritance_n now_o the_o inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o wit_n the_o world_n the_o beast_n and_o satan_n because_o before_o the_o victory_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fight_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o exhort_v to_o fight_v courageous_o against_o all_o their_o adversary_n see_v chap._n 2.10_o and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n from_o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o he_o then_o at_o last_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n which_o now_o by_o faith_n they_o possess_v in_o hope_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v john_n own_o most_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o divine_a voice_n 1._o joh._n 3.2_o 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a from_o the_o contrary_a he_o extol_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o contrary_n be_v set_v one_o by_o another_o
the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24.13_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o he_n propound_v the_o reward_n for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o constancy_n soldier_n will_v fight_v unto_o the_o death_n for_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o as_o also_o in_o jam._n 1.12_o 4.5_o 2._o timot._fw-la 4.8_o 1._o pet._n 4.5_o note_v eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n where_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n propose_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o conqueror_n hence_o let_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n 2._o that_o one_o &_o the_o same_o crown_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o diversity_n of_o reward_n 3._o that_o the_o crown_n be_v promise_v not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o a_o reward_n free_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n 4._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o argument_n prove_v his_o godhead_n 10.28_o fourteen_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n io._n 10.28_o for_o god_n alone_o give_v eternal_a life_n now_o christ_n say_v i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n 11._o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n the_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n be_v again_o repeat_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a promise_n though_o different_a in_o word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n be_v explain_v chap._n 20.14_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n &_o 21.8_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o corporal_a death_n 9.27_o hebr._n 9.27_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o jugement_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a only_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o to_o the_o godly_a christ_n have_v promise_v deliverance_n for_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v etc._n etc._n some_o take_v the_o first_o death_n to_o bâ—â—neant_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o he_o that_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o first_o death_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o second_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v therewith_o but_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o with_o courage_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o fight_n until_o we_o overcome_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o houlde_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stomble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 16_o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o commentary_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o pergamus_n the_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o pergamus_n or_o troy_n contain_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n secondlie_o reprove_v for_o maintain_v among_o they_o the_o inpure_a balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n &_o by_o threaten_a be_v exhort_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o inscription_n describe_v christ_n by_o a_o epithet_n take_v from_o chap._n 1.16_o that_o he_o have_v viz._n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o sharpe-sword_n with_o two_o edge_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o attribute_n appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 16._o where_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n for_o this_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v and_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o here_o we_o have_v the_o fifteen_o argument_n of_o christ_n godhead_n deity_n xv_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o another_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o other_o teacher_n but_o in_o special_a as_o his_o own_o hence_o he_o say_v v._o 16._o i_o will_v fight_v with_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o narration_n be_v three_o thing_n he_o commend_v what_o be_v praiseworthy_a reprove_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o lasty_a exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n first_o he_o say_v in_o general_n that_o he_o know_v their_o work_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o tri_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o which_o see_v v._o 2.2_o in_o particular_a he_o commend_v their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o with_o courage_n they_o maintain_v and_o confident_o trust_v on_o christ_n overcome_v all_o such_o tentation_n as_o may_v any_o way_n occasion_n they_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o praise_n whereof_o be_v amplify_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o abode_n i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v namely_o in_o a_o most_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a city_n be_v full_a of_o cruel_a enemy_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o where_o christian_n like_o sheep_n be_v continual_o expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o devour_a wolf_n now_o to_o live_v godly_a in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o constant_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n afford_v we_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o which_o benefit_n god_n of_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n have_v hitherto_o grant_v unto_o we_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v a_o further_a amplify_a of_o their_o constancy_n be_v take_v from_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o place_n pergamus_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o hebr._n be_v call_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n so_o that_o this_o city_n be_v full_a of_o naughty_a and_o vile_a person_n hater_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n among_o who_o satan_n reign_v both_o in_o the_o palace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o king_n attalus_n and_o in_o their_o senate_n &_o temple_n forcible_o draw_v the_o magistrate_n and_o cityzen_n to_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n and_o wickedness_n against_o the_o christian_n nevertheless_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n in_o this_o evil_a city_n and_o can_v
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o so_o public_o maintain_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n beside_o because_o of_o this_o 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o commit_v fornication_n each_o with_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n have_v christ_n to_o require_v repentance_n for_o the_o same_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o threaten_v be_v in_o v._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n v._n 12._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o i_o have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o my_o mouth_n for_o therewith_o i_o will_v strike_v and_o wound_v the_o unrepentant_a i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o christ_n then_o fight_v against_o we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o reprove_v our_o evil_n threaten_v &_o punish_v obstinate_a sinner_n for_o god_n threaten_n be_v never_o without_o effect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o you_o repent_v 13.3_o luk_n 13.3_o you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v christ_n fight_v with_o a_o sword_n to_o convince_v wound_n condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o irrecoverable_a against_o they_o to_o wit_v the_o nicolaitan_n notwithstanding_o he_o include_v the_o pastor_n also_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o except_o they_o repent_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o against_o they_o be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o you_o 17._o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n he_n end_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o wont_a epiphonema_n or_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n wherein_o though_o the_o promise_n differ_v in_o word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o he_o that_o overcom_v this_o be_v put_v by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o number_n for_o all_o that_o overcome_v that_o all_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o recompense_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n for_o reward_n much_o prevail_v to_o hearten_v we_o unto_o duty_n by_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o mean_v such_o as_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o these_o by_o a_o allegory_n he_o promise_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n this_n be_v the_o first_o manna_n be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n sweet_a in_o taste_n with_o which_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v press_v with_o hunger_n find_v in_o the_o morning_n without_o the_o camp_n a_o heavenly_a dew_n like_o to_o coriander_n 10.3_o exo._n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o at_o which_o they_o wonder_v say_v man-hu_a what_o be_v this_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v manna_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n shadow_v out_o christ_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n of_o this_o christ_n will_v give_v he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v that_o be_v i_o will_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o pleasant_a food_n of_o my_o own_o body_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o he_o which_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 6.54_o io._n 6.54_o &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a by_o hide_a manna_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o omer_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o remembrance_n according_a as_o god_n command_v moses_n which_o signify_v that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o profane_a of_o this_o world_n yet_o see_v of_o the_o godly_a not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n ribera_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v call_v hide_a manna_n because_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o all_o alike_o but_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n this_n be_v the_o second_o benefit_n about_o which_o interpreter_n much_o differ_v in_o opinion_n some_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o precious_a &_o bright_a shine_a carbuncle_n rupertus_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o such_o as_o do_v overcome_v who_o christ_n will_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v they_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o allusion_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o white_a stone_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n when_o they_o overcome_v the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n it_o be_v then_o a_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o text_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n cause_v their_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v ingrave_v on_o their_o public_a table_n and_o note_v with_o a_o white_a stone_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o day_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o stone_n or_o counter_n white_a and_o black_a cast_n into_o a_o basin_n by_o the_o white_a the_o innocent_a be_v absolve_v by_o the_o black_a the_o guilty_a condemn_v metamor_n lib._n 15._o metamor_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquit_v or_o condemn_v stone_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v mos_fw-la erat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la niveis_fw-la atrisque_fw-la lapillis_fw-la his_fw-la damnare_fw-la reos_fw-la illis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o ancient_a time_n with_o stone_n they_o do_v in_o judgement_n seat_n proceed_v by_o black_a the_o guilty_a be_v condemn_v the_o just_a by_o white_a be_v free_v thus_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v a_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v absolve_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5.24_o io._n 5.24_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v this_n be_v the_o three_o benefit_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o forename_a custom_n where_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absolve_v be_v engrave_v on_o white_a stone_n but_o on_o black_a the_o condemn_a a_o new_a name_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a name_n for_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n new_a 14.3_o psa_fw-la 33._o reve._n 3.12_o &_o 14.3_o as_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n child_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v isai_n 56.5_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n mean_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o infinite_o surpass_v the_o name_n of_o carnal_a son_n and_o daughter_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o glorious_a then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v they_o that_o 1.12_o io._n 1.12_o which_o they_o have_v already_o for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v now_o we_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o child_n and_o real_o then_o possess_v the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luk._n 20.36_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o three_o benefit_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v be_v a_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v be_v what_o this_o mean_v which_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o i_o will_v show_v in_o a_o word_n 12._o reve._n 19_o 12._o namely_o it_o be_v a_o name_n which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v because_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n can_v not_o be_v express_v for_o eye_n have_v
that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o victory_n in_o overcome_a the_o world_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v never_o prevail_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v daniel_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o say_v he_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o beast_n for_o his_o power_n shall_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o xlii_o month_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o faint_v under_o their_o long-during_a calamity_n they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o victory_n if_o thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n begin_v when_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o old_a when_o the_o beast_n first_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o tyrannical_o persecute_v all_o opposer_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o special_a the_o war_n be_v at_o the_o height_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effect_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o this_o war_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v away_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v afterward_o strong_o prosecute_v against_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o declaration_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n beast_n the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o add_v the_o largeness_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o in_o vers_n 3._o be_v general_o speak_v the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o distributive_o speak_v power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o power_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o territory_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v universal_a so_o as_o none_o whither_o high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o do_v either_o desire_n or_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o romish_a yoke_n behold_v here_o again_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o catholic_a state_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5.9_o psal_n 2.6_o psal_n 72.8_o hebr._n 1.2_o rev._n 5.9_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dragon_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n over_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n a_o limitation_n be_v annex_v 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o he_o much_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o withal_o limit_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v here_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o shall_v long_o endure_v until_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v the_o godly_a by_o a_o twofold_a restriction_n first_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o earthly_a man_n shall_v worship_v he_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o so_o that_o god_n choose_v shall_v not_o adore_v the_o beast_n neither_o shall_v their_o salvation_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o jeoperdie_o but_o they_o only_o who_o follow_v the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v with_o he_o into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o the_o other_o restriction_n be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o they_o only_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n but_o reprobate_v unto_o death_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_n be_v save_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 20.15_o let_v all_o therefore_o who_o love_n their_o salvation_n forsake_v the_o popish_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n for_o we_o common_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o remember_v they_o so_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n have_v write_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o say_v christ_n rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o metaphor_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o such_o be_v to_o inherit_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n of_o man_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n because_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n hence_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o such_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n the_o lamb_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o election_n include_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n as_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n come_v in_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justice_n may_v stand_v with_o his_o mercy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o next_o forego_n word_n slay_v or_o else_o to_o the_o word_n before_o who_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o aretas_n 1.3_o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.3_o rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o take_v it_o because_o of_o another_o place_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o cha._n 17.8_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n notwitstanding_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n immediate_o join_v the_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o he_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v i_o answer_v 9.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.19.20_o gen._n 3.15_o heb._n 11.1_o act._n 9.4_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v only_o slay_v once_o on_o the_o cross_a some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o real_a suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v before_o 1._o in_o god_n eternal_a preordination_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n 2._o by_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v
7.15_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o joy_n in_o heaven_n here_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o night_n be_v signify_v always_o perpetual_o and_o without_o intermission_n for_o however_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o day_n in_o hell_n but_o a_o perpetual_a night_n or_o darkness_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o have_v day_n and_o night_n interchangeable_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v leave_v of_o to_o say_v that_o these_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o heretic_n who_o they_o so_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o repeat_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n touch_v who_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n this_n be_v that_o large_a and_o catholic_n symbol_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n name_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romanus_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o hortatory_n and_o consolatory_a exclamation_n unto_o the_o saint_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n &_o not_o to_o decrease_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o the_o cross_n but_o look_v up_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n the_o first_o member_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 13.10_o yet_o the_o scope_n be_v something_o different_a for_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v thus_o see_v antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v so_o great_a the_o saint_n ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o patient_o to_o endure_v lest_o fall_v from_o their_o constancy_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o antichristian_o hence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sugge_v a_o argument_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o see_v so_o tragical_a a_o end_n be_v certain_o to_o befall_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o they_o ought_v quiet_o to_o endure_v his_o tyranny_n know_v the_o other_o be_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o which_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n ought_v to_o provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o constancy_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n not_o who_o be_v canonize_v in_o antichrist_n calendar_n but_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o both_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o antichrist_n decree_n but_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n both_o these_o cohere_v for_o without_o obedience_n faith_n be_v hypocrisy_n here_o say_v he_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v for_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v or_o let_v they_o keep_v that_o be_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o antichrist_n punishment_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n stir_v up_o to_o constancy_n take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n for_o to_o use_v brightman_n word_n the_o last_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v bring_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o anathema_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v strike_v the_o three_o angel_n accuse_v they_o as_o broach_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o damnable_a heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o heavenly_a voice_n pronounce_v they_o bless_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o connexion_n and_o scope_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o word_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v continuative_a for_o then_o as_o beza_n render_v it_o or_o causal_n for_o therefore_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o obey_v god_n against_o the_o beast_n because_o or_o for_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o word_n be_v john_n declare_v with_o what_o comfort_n the_o saint_n shall_v raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o constancy_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a he_o say_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 8.51_o joh._n 5.24_o joh._n 8.51_o who_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n the_o head_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v three_o i._o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v ii_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o writing_n iii_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o argument_n write_v before_o in_o ch._n 1.19_o he_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o revelation_n this_o be_v a_o special_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n 4._o bel_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o place_n teach_v against_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o write_v their_o doctrine_n now_o wherefore_o be_v he_o bid_v to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v to_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n but_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o table_n that_o it_o may_v perpetual_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o antichrist_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v able_a to_o deny_v deprave_v or_o suppress_v the_o same_o write_v to_o wit_n to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n and_o refute_v the_o monstrous_a judgement_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o refute_v also_o the_o wicked_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o they_o can_v enjoy_v felicity_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o by_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a writing_n the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o which_o be_v refute_v the_o profaneness_n of_o epicure_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v the_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o he_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n but_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v in_o death_n therefore_o antichrist_n beastly_a thunderbolt_n shall_v not_o terrify_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o when_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v mat._n 5.11_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n beza_n render_v it_o which_o die_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o say_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o which_o ribera_n also_o approve_v and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o signify_v as_o rom._n 16.1_o receive_v phebe_n our_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n salure_n amplius_fw-la my_o belove_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n thus_o take_v the_o consolation_n shall_v only_o belong_v to_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o the_o
and_o witness_n of_o the_o conscience_n 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o which_o shall_v suggest_v to_o every_o one_o the_o exact_a memory_n of_o his_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o sentence_n pronounce_v shall_v be_v most_o just_a according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v a_o most_o exact_a write_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o which_o most_o righteous_o all_o be_v oblige_v and_o whosoever_o have_v conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o shall_v most_o righteous_o be_v acquit_v whosoever_o have_v swarve_v from_o it_o grand_fw-mi orat._n in_o plag_n grand_fw-mi shall_v most_o righteous_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgeman_n be_v condemn_v the_o book_n also_o of_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v of_o such_o exact_a righteousness_n as_o it_o deceive_v no_o man_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n for_o the_o conscience_n say_v nazianzenus_n be_v a_o domestic_a and_o true_a tribunal_n and_o the_o poet_n siath_v well_o prima_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ultio_fw-la 13._o juven_n sat_n 13._o quodse_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la improba_fw-la quamvis_fw-la gracia_n fallacis_fw-la prae_fw-la oris_fw-la vicerit_fw-la urnam_fw-la this_o vengeance_n take_v if_o judge_v it_o be_v none_o that_o be_v guilty_a quit_v do_v he_o though_o that_o the_o praetor_n through_o fall_n grace_n sometime_o put_v wicked_a man_n in_o place_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o righteous_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v if_o god_n will_v then_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o require_v that_o faith_n and_o our_o work_n be_v now_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_a rule_n of_o holy_a writ_n according_a to_o their_o work_n good_n or_o evil_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o tribulation_n to_o the_o wicked_a every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v righteous_o receive_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v work_n judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o work_n no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o evil_a work_n because_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n evil_n work_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o or_o merit_n death_n eternal_a eze._n 184._o rom_n 1.28_o good_a work_n merit_v not_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n good_a work_n merit_v not_o life_n because_o all_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n but_o no_o debt_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_o good_a pollute_v with_o many_o blemish_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v judge_v they_o to_o his_o severity_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a confess_v isa_n 6.46_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n therefore_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n wherefore_o least_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o evil_a work_n therefore_o the_o justice_n be_v save_v for_o good_a work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o not_o where_o write_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o work_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n which_o signify_v the_o condition_n but_o why_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n infidelity_n why_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n &_o infidelity_n because_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o work_n whither_o good_a or_o evil_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o open_a unto_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o open_a judgement_n christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v allege_v the_o clear_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v have_v do_v evil_a and_o the_o godly_a righteous_o acquit_v who_o have_v do_v good_a this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o good_a work_n that_o we_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o touch_v evil_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v shun_v they_o because_o according_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a augustine_n by_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o unproper_o understand_v the_o world_n 15_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 15_o which_o like_v to_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n be_v always_o toss_v with_o wave_n by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v wicked_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o world_n or_o all_o man_n have_v mortal_a body_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o sense_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o perish_v or_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o rivers_n or_o who_o burn_a body_n and_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o humane_a reason_n judge_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o eat_v by_o worm_n on_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v john_n therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o the_o element_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o consume_v carkeise_n the_o sea_n shall_v vomit_v up_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o dead_a she_o swallow_v up_o the_o same_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v receive_v in_o sepulcher_n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o lap_n or_o bosom_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n have_v swallow_v down_o some_o alive_a also_o by_o death_n here_o austin_n understand_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o the_o earth_n shall_v render_v up_o by_o hell_n the_o damn_a soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o thence_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o judgement_n ribera_n extend_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o hell_n swallow_v down_o alive_a as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o sum_n be_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o perish_v in_o this_o life_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n all_o be_v see_v by_o john_n as_o brought_z forth_o to_o judgement_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o hell_n to_o judgement_n all_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o more_o large_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n first_o he_o see_v hell_n and_o death_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o soon_o after_o all_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v reprobate_n in_o which_o again_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inversion_n for_o first_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o torment_n afterward_o the_o last_o enemy_n viz._n death_n and_o hell_n by_o which_o name_n augustine_n think_v here_o be_v signify_v the_o devil_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o hellish_a punishment_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o devil_n which_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o a_o anticipation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n so_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o devil_n cause_v death_n 15.26_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o 1._o cor._n 15.26_o hell_n for_o the_o devil_n draw_v man_n to_o hell_n as_o by_o a_o like_a metonymia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v
other_o on_o a_o camel_n which_o two_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n denounce_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n before_o who_o foot_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n and_o other_o strange_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v first_o find_v out_o do_v now_o flatter_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o incredible_a joy_n if_o not_o madness_n and_o folly_n or_o to_o say_v true_o with_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o have_v see_v d._n n._n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v see_v and_o read_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o adorn_v commentary_n on_o that_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o spanish_a divine_a of_o granata_n fair_o print_v at_o antwerp_n an._n 1614_o the_o author_n also_o be_v a_o eloquent_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o sense_n one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o of_o mad_a man_n he_o will_v make_v they_o more_o mad_a by_o his_o gloze_a exposition_n of_o aenigmae_n such_o flatterer_n be_v the_o jesuite_n of_o their_o antichrist_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o want_v no_o word_n the_o sum_n be_v a_o twofold_a war_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o against_o judaisme_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o against_o paganism_n in_o the_o eight_o follow_v the_o city_n and_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o a_o fourfold_a haleluia_o last_o a_o long_a during_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o worthy_a cover_n to_o the_o pot_n march_n 10._o 1615._o you_o to_o command_v n._n n._n behold_v a_o lively_a idea_n of_o the_o inquirie_n the_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o i_o by_o a_o friend_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o least_o happy_o the_o beautifulness_n of_o the_o new_a work_n may_v deceive_v any_o one_o for_o he_o coyn_v new_a oracle_n hence_o i_o call_v he_o a_o upstart_n his_o work_n otherwise_o be_v of_o much_o labour_n and_o more_o than_o vulgar_a wit_n and_o not_o unpolished_a which_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o author_n have_v more_o right_o place_v enough_o both_o of_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n chapter_n vii_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o book_n ordinary_o be_v various_o divide_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a partition_n but_o distribute_v the_o same_o into_o a_o preface_n prophecy_n or_o vision_n and_o a_o conclusion_n i._o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n 1._o unto_o verse_n 9_o ii_o the_o prophecy_n i_o distinguish_v into_o seven_o vision_n clear_o enough_o and_o distinct_o show_v by_o christ_n unto_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n from_o thence_o unto_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o but_o those_o that_o suppose_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o book_n consist_v of_o one_o continue_a vision_n do_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o in_o vain_a weary_a the_o reader_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o first_o vision_n be_v of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o command_a john_n to_o write_v certain_a commandment_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o the_o follow_a vision_n for_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o chap._n 1.2.3_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o prophetical_a of_o future_a thing_n as_o the_o six_o follow_v but_o whole_o doctrinal_a confirm_v john_n in_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o commend_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v god_n majesty_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o lamb_n and_o diverse_a wonder_n thence_o proceed_v chap._n 4.5.6.7_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o wonderful_a apparition_n follow_v thereupon_o chap._n 8.9.10.11_o the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n of_o a_o manchild_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o manchild_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12.13.14_o the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o adversary_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 15.16_o the_o sixth_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 17.18.19_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o dragon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o last_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o reprobate_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n chap._n 20.21.22_o unto_o ver_fw-la 6._o iii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n commend_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o by_o a_o anathema_n establish_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o from_o verse_n 6._o unto_o the_o end_n chapter_n viii_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o thing_n hitherto_o praemise_v have_v be_v treat_v of_o by_o many_o interpreter_n that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v as_o yet_o be_v observe_v but_o by_o few_o nay_o to_o speak_v it_o with_o modesty_n i_o scarce_o find_v the_o same_o explicate_v by_o any_o one_o the_o form_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v epistolarie_n have_v a_o epistolarie_a inscription_n and_o subscription_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o epistolarie_n wish_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o act_n also_o of_o the_o first_o vision_n be_v epistle-wise_a but_o that_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o four_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o the_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o well_o observe_v they_o have_v plain_o a_o dramatical_a form_n interlude_n the_o apocalypse_v a_o prophetical_a interlude_n hence_o the_o revelation_n may_v true_o be_v call_v a_o prophetical_a drama_n show_n or_o representation_n for_o as_o in_o humane_a tragedy_n diverse_a person_n one_o after_o another_o come_v upon_o the_o theatre_n to_o represent_v thing_n do_v and_o so_o again_o depart_v diverse_a chore_n also_o or_o company_n of_o musician_n and_o harper_n distinguish_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o act_n and_o while_o the_o actor_n hold_v up_o do_v with_o musical_a accord_n sweeten_v the_o weariness_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o attention_n so_o very_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v that_o in_o this_o heavenly_a interlude_n by_o diverse_a show_n and_o apparition_n be_v represent_v diverse_a or_o rather_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v the_o church_n not_o past_a but_o to_o come_v and_o that_o their_o diverse_a act_n be_v renew_v by_o diverse_a chore_n or_o company_n one_o while_o of_o 24._o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n another_o while_n of_o angel_n sometime_o of_o seal_v once_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o sometime_o of_o harper_n etc._n etc._n with_o new_a song_n and_o worthy_a hymn_n not_o so_o much_o to_o lessen_v the_o wearisomeness_n of_o the_o spectator_n as_o to_o infuse_v holy_a meditation_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heavenly_a matter_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v by_o most_o interpreter_n they_o have_v wonder_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o so_o many_o song_n hymn_n and_o change_v of_o angel_n and_o personage_n renew_v in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o what_o by_o the_o often_o iterate_a representation_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o imagine_v anticipation_n recapitulation_n and_o unnecessary_a mystery_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o dramatical_a decorum_n or_o else_o have_v a_o manifest_a respect_n to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o what_o origen_n therefore_o write_v touch_v the_o song_n of_o song_n 1_o in_o prologo_fw-la cant._n &_o homil._n 1_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o solomon_n write_v a_o
say_n of_o christ_n render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n pag._n 461._o 82._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o render_v double_a pag._n 462._o 83._o whether_o god_n in_o command_v to_o render_v the_o double_a according_a to_o babylon_n work_n do_v command_v rapine_n theft_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 463._o in_o chapter_n xix_o 84._o whether_o alcazar_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o proper_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n pag._n 481._o 85._o whether_o john_n do_v well_o in_o proffer_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n do_v well_o to_o prohibit_v he_o pag._n 484._o 582._o in_o chapter_n xx._n 86._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n what_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v pag._n 502._o 87._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 506._o whether_o they_o be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v 507._o where_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 508._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o thousand_o year_n 511._o 88_o who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o 89._o after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 516._o 90._o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o they_o live_v not_o again_o 517._o 91._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 518._o 520._o 92._o of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o its_o refutation_n 520._o 521._o 93._o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 519_o 526._o 527._o 94._o what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v 530._o 95._o a_o disputation_n with_o bellarmine_n and_o ribera_n about_o gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o 96._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a goggish_a war_n its_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n 536._o 97._o of_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 540._o in_o chapter_n xxi_o 98._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a only_o 541._o 99_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 549._o 100_o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o in_o chapter_n xxii_o 101._o a_o disputation_n against_o sophister_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 580_o etc._n etc._n 102._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 584._o 585._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n 1._o after_o the_o title_n and_o apostolical_a salutation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n rehearse_v the_o first_o vision_n namely_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o christ_n his_o glorious_a walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n commandment_n for_o to_o write_v the_o same_o both_o concern_v thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o preface_n to_o v._o 9_o the_o latter_a the_o vision_n of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o unto_o the_o last_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o thâ—â—postolical_a dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o title_n show_v first_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o it_o note_v the_o person_n of_o the_o author_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o description_n vers_fw-la 2._o three_o it_o commend_v the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o vers_n 3._o the_o dedication_n contain_v the_o prosopographie_n or_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v vers_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o apostle_n wish_v viz._n grace_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o also_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o threefold_a office_n he_o declare_v v._o 5._o three_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o a_o threefold_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o v._o 5_o 6_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharie_n vers_fw-la 7_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v he_o in_o testify_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o vision_n contain_v the_o preparation_n &_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o preparation_n john_n show_v the_o name_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o cause_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o a_o command_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o name_n vers_n 11._o four_o his_o gesture_n vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o vision_n be_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o form_n second_o the_o effect_n &_o three_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v be_v twofold_a first_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n second_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o habit_n and_o clothe_v he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 13_o his_o head_n hair_n and_o eye_n v._o 14_o his_o foot_n and_o voice_n vers_n 15_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n his_o mouth_n arm_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o effect_n be_v first_o johns_n great_a amazement_n second_o his_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n v._o 17._o the_o thing_n follow_v be_v first_o a_o twofold_a comfort_v of_o john_n first_o by_o gesture_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n vers_n 17._o second_o by_o speech_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n &_o adjunct_n of_o the_o speaker_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n &_o of_o hell_n vers_fw-la 11_o 2_o the_o command_n of_o write_v the_o present_a vision_n &_o follow_v prophecy_n 3_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n first_o of_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o candlestike_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o preface_n title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.18_o exod._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o col._n 1.18_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1_o vers_n 1._o the_o revelation_n this_o prophetical_a title_n do_v express_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o college_n call_v wisdom_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v a_o manuscript_n in_o way_n of_o commentary_n on_o this_o book_n which_o give_v we_o a_o
of_o god_n providence_n namely_o his_o virtue_n charity_n justice_n wisdom_n patience_n threaten_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v for_o he_o make_v question_n whither_o sound_a divinity_n will_v admit_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v ask_v from_o the_o seven_o virtue_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o seven_o create_a angel_n yea_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v pray_v for_o from_o menacing_n and_o wrath_n so_o he_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o former_a exposition_n nor_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n though_o he_o put_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o here_o our_o apostle_n for_o weighty_a cause_n set_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n notwithstanding_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o because_o it_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o follow_a title_n be_v so_o many_o reason_n wherefore_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v pray_v for_o from_o christ_n and_o they_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n both_o his_o threefold_a office_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o also_o declare_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n the_o first_o title_n respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o faithful_a witness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o psal_n 89.38_o witness_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n through_o his_o death_n and_o from_o heaven_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n faithful_a because_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n by_o preach_v by_o miracle_n &_o meek_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o institute_v the_o ministry_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o perpetual_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n 4.12_o eph._n 4.12_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o after_o age_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 17_o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o 18_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 1.18_o io._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v witness_n 1._o io._n 5.7_o 5.37_o joh._n 5.37_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v witness_n act._n 1.18_o and_o antipas_n rev_n 2.12_o and_o two_o witness_n be_v mention_v call_v martyr_n for_o shead_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.3_o but_o christ_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prerogative_n be_v call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n down_o from_o heaven_n he_o first_o and_o he_o only_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o own_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o also_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a right_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n whoever_o therefore_o hearken_v not_o to_o he_o 18.19_o deuteron_fw-gr 18.19_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o who_o so_o hear_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a this_o also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n who_o can_v not_o nor_o deceive_v therefore_o this_o book_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o we_o may_v safe_o trust_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n than_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o avoid_v as_o liar_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o because_o christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o will_v at_o length_n reward_v they_o faithful_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o title_n concern_v christ_n his_o priestly_a office_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o for_o the_o word_n dead_a show_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a witness_n as_o socinus_n blaspheme_v but_o chief_o a_o propitiation_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n paul_n call_v he_o likewise_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 15.20_o 1_o collo_fw-la 1.18_o 1_o corinth_n 15.20_o and_z sheweth_z that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o elias_n and_o elisha_n raise_v up_o two_o person_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n lazarus_n also_o with_o the_o widow_n son_n and_o centurion_n servant_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answer_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n whereas_o all_o before_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n alone_a second_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o other_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o the_o first_o that_o do_v rise_v again_o 4._o matt._n 19.28_o act._n 13.13_o rom._n 1_o 4._o because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o last_o resurrection_n a_o regeneration_n and_o paul_n appli_v that_o in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o hence_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o corruptible_a condition_n yet_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o state_n incorruptible_a even_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o only_a and_o in_o part_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v both_o corporal_o and_o full_o to_o wit_n when_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a
he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o a_o golden_a sentence_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o it_o yield_v we_o a_o argument_n who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n 5.8_o joh._n 5.8_o for_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o which_o there_o he_o call_v purge_v here_o it_o be_v call_v wash_v by_o a_o like_a metaphor_n take_v from_o water_n which_o purge_v away_o foulness_n now_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o his_o merit_n because_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o justify_v we_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o that_o john_n in_o fewword_n do_v comprehend_v many_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o then_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a in_o tâ—e_v sight_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o price_n full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n of_o socinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o martyrdom_n whereby_o he_o merit_v his_o own_o exaltation_n he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v wash_v we_o be_v therefore_o once_o purge_v let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o the_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n but_o rather_o serious_o endeavour_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v make_v be_v put_v for_o who_o have_v make_v for_o the_o word_n king_n the_o old_a interpreter_n render_v it_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v because_o two_o greek_a copy_n have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n but_o all_o other_o copy_n yea_o the_o king_n bible_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v king_n which_o also_o be_v repeat_v chap._n 5_o 10._o alcazar_n defend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n with_o many_o word_n but_o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o all_o copy_n be_v against_o he_o and_o though_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o person_n with_o person_n rather_o than_o person_n with_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o beside_o the_o one_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n the_o other_o figurative_a this_o then_o be_v the_o three_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n king_n not_o only_o in_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n 4._o rom._n 8.37_o rom._n 16_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 57_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 4._o death_n satan_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n last_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n hereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n crown_v all_o his_o member_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n please_v unto_o he_o john_n here_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o in_o exod._n 2.5.9_o exo._n 19_o 6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o 19_o 6_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n peter_n thus_o explain_v you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marveillous_a light_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o trinity_n or_o else_o as_o general_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n indeed_o this_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o singular_a dignity_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v stain_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o unthankfulnes_n the_o papist_n challenge_v the_o priesthood_n as_o proper_a to_o their_o clergy_n but_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o confess_v indeed_o that_o spiritual_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n yet_o proper_o they_o only_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a christme_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n of_o clerk_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o preposterous_a imitation_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n ribera_n on_o the_o contrary_n plead_v that_o the_o priesthood_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o metaphorical_o now_o who_o do_v deny_v it_o therefore_o see_v himself_o strive_v herein_o with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n in_o this_o place_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o and_o pretend_v a_o rule_n that_o offentimes_o that_o which_o in_o holy_a writ_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o in_o general_a be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o to_o some_o of_o the_o number_n who_o it_o concern_v and_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o exod._n 19_o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n 19.6_o joh._n 3_o 16._o 20_o 28._o exo._n 19.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v yet_o do_v deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v unto_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n compare_v with_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a for_o as_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o all_o be_v make_v king_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n so_o also_o not_o a_o few_o but_o all_o be_v make_v priest_n it_o be_v likewise_o plain_a that_o the_o speech_n in_o exodus_fw-la respect_v all_o the_o people_n for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n so_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n though_o afterward_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n god_n grant_v the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n alone_o which_o privilege_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n also_o let_v ribera_n show_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n the_o relative_a to_o he_o do_v plain_o cohere_v with_o the_o forego_n datives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o love_v and_o wash_v and_o therefore_o glory_n and_o thanks_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n 19_o luk._n 23_o 3._o isay_n 2_o 19_o for_o he_o give_v thanks_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v immortal_a praise_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o already_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o and_o
trinity_n but_o the_o coherence_n show_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o the_o epithet_n lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o 11_o and_o 17_o verse_n and_o more_o clear_o chap._n 22_o 13_o so_o that_o without_o all_o question_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n furthermore_o to_o be_v α_n and_o ο_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o mean_v of_o one_o that_o be_v first_o or_o chief_a in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o martial_a one_o codrus_n be_v call_v the_o alpa_n of_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v poor_a of_o man_n alpha_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n &_o omega_n the_o last_o christ_n therefore_o in_o call_v himself_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o that_o absolute_o therein_o do_v assume_v unto_o himself_o absolute_a perfection_n power_n dominion_n eternity_n and_o divinity_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o latin_a version_n have_v not_o these_o word_n neither_o montanus_n but_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o beside_o they_o be_v also_o read_v in_o chap._n 21.6_o and_o 22.13_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o margin_n and_o put_v into_o the_o text_n as_o some_o have_v think_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n assume_v all_o those_o epithet_n here_o to_o himself_o by_o which_o john_n vers_fw-la 4._o describe_v god_n ribera_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o former_o but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o father_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o athanasius_n interpret_v the_o place_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n do_v take_v to_o himself_o what_o ever_o be_v dew_n to_o god_n the_o almighty_a another_o epithet_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o christ_n also_o take_v to_o himself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o we_o see_v who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v which_o must_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o the_o adversary_n must_v stand_v before_o christ_n the_o judge_n deity_n 7_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n not_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o man_n but_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v he_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o so_o jehovah_n say_v of_o himself_o 17_o isay_n 41_o 4_o &_o 44_o 6._o genes_n 17_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o be_o god_n almighty_a but_o christ_n do_v challenge_v as_o dew_v to_o he_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n therefore_o he_o be_v jehova_n that_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eniedinus_fw-la samosatenianus_fw-la deni_v these_o word_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n only_o speak_v of_o himself_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o many_o other_o also_o as_o matth._n 17.11_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o come_v matth._n 21.40_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v be_v do_v to_o those_o husbandman_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o second_o because_o that_o description_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v be_v attribute_v vers_fw-la 4_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o three_o because_o that_o which_o john_n before_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_n he_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o use_v to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sentence_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n answer_v though_o some_o interpreter_n yea_o lyra_n also_o &_o ribera_n jesuite_n refer_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n absolute_o that_o be_v to_o the_o trinity_n as_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o withstand_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o heretic_n reason_n they_o prove_v nothing_o for_o first_o we_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o he_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v but_o on_o ground_n former_o speak_v off_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o vers_fw-la 11_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o shift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v idle_a for_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v to_o come_v be_v god_n as_o the_o heretic_n foolish_o imagine_v but_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n do_v appertain_v second_o though_o that_o description_n of_o god_n which_o be_v etc._n etc._n do_v in_o vers_n 4_o note_v out_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o john_n first_o of_o all_o desire_v grace_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o essential_a attribute_n respect_v eternity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o they_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n three_o howsoever_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o stile_n be_v prophetical_a yet_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o both_o to_o confirm_v johns_n testimony_n of_o he_o as_o also_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v comfort_v in_o have_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o judge_n and_o last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o vision_n with_o the_o vision_n itself_o 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o fee_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o save_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o live_v for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n
hand_n even_o so_o do_v christ_n lift_v up_o john_n who_o be_v sore_o amaze_v first_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o he_o touch_v john_n with_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n for_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o love_n which_o never_o fail_v he_o uphold_v all_o the_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v because_o fear_n disturb_v the_o mind_n &_o unfit_v man_n for_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o admonition_n at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v john_n the_o more_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o expound_v in_o order_n unto_o he_o the_o whole_a vision_n first_o who_o he_o be_v second_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v and_o three_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n &_o candlestick_n he_o show_v he_o who_o he_o be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o see_v no_o fancy_n or_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n he_o again_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v god_n eternal_a as_o in_o vers_n 8_o &_o 11_o which_o be_v a_o seven_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n 12._o isay_n 41_o 40_o &_o 44.6_o &_o 48_o 12._o as_o we_o have_v already_o expound_v for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n three_o time_n assume_v unto_o himself_o but_o some_o heretic_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v first_o as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o adjunct_n disproove_v this_o gloss_n for_o christ_n do_v absolute_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o by_o which_o very_a word_n the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o jehovah_n god_n yea_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o before_o abraham_n joh._n 8_o 58._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a these_o word_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v represent_v here_o in_o this_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_n or_o he_o that_o live_v christ_n take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o his_o humanity_n 5.26_o joh_n 5.26_o but_o the_o essential_a also_o of_o his_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o chief_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d him_z that_o live_v because_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o live_v therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o do_v live_v and_o afterwarddy_a for_o then_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o such_o a_o expression_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a who_o former_o have_v not_o be_v alive_a but_o he_o say_v i_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v both_o together_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o text_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d living_n and_o dead_a in_o which_o great_a and_o admirable_a expression_n he_o do_v open_o declare_v his_o twofold_a nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o live_v 18._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a as_o he_o be_v man_n at_o one_o time_n according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o vivify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o alive_a in_o the_o spirit_n together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o common_a tenet_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o he_n say_v not_o and_o i_o live_v again_o but_o behold_v i_o be_o live_v or_o alive_a by_o the_o particle_n behold_v he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o a_o admirable_a divine_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v again_o after_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v both_o before_o his_o death_n in_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o death_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o these_o verse_n vivus_fw-la eram_fw-la sed_fw-la eram_fw-la crudeli_fw-la morte_fw-la peremptus_fw-la en_fw-fr vitam_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la duco_n i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v a_o sore_a death_n suffer_v yet_o lo_o i_o live_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o argument_n deity_n 8_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o heretic_n object_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o die_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v whereas_o god_n die_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o cease_v from_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a objection_n for_o though_o god_n can_v die_v as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o christ_n as_o be_v he_o god_n â—â—nlfested_v in_o the_o flesh_n 18._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o suffer_v death_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n mortifial_a in_o the_o flesh_n again_o god_n have_v pâ—â—â—sed_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o this_o only_a do_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o sunffer_v which_o indeed_o it_o true_a although_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o vbiquitisis_n who_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v here_o by_o the_o heretic_n object_v further_o more_o all_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v attribute_n to_o himself_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n live_v yea_o be_v life_n itself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v live_v through_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o promâ—â—_n joh._n 6_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shill_v live_v by_o i_o and_o again_o joh._n 16_o 28_o i_o give_v lowy_a sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o sâ—â—ll_v never_o preish_a and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v i_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v the_o enemy_n into_o hell_n key_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o power_n the_o which_o christ_n matth._n 10.28_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o to_o wit_n god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o power_n christ_n here_o assume_v by_o which_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n deity_n 9_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o therefore_o in_o order_n be_v a_o nine_o argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n verse_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v if_o this_o commandment_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o vision_n by_o a_o threefold_a division_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v stene_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o by_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o seven_o follow_a epistle_n be_v signify_v but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n for_o he_o be_v require_v to_o write_v some_o thing_n already_o past_a which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o something_n present_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v distinguish_v inâ—â—_n a_o threefold_a order_n by_o christ_n himself_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v already_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n unto_o domition_n some_o thing_n he_o now_o see_v but_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v yet_o to_o see_v namely_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o to_o these_o three_o head_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n all_o most_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o follow_a vision_n the_o latin_a version_n have_v which_o must_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o gr._n constant_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v moreover_o this_o prove_v again_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v questionless_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o
to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n and_o john_n his_o penman_n or_o scribe_n which_o further_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o without_o doubt_n after_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o john_n he_o faithful_o write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n namely_o a_o inscription_n a_o narration_n and_o a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o inscription_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n by_o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n take_v from_o the_o forego_n vision_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o attention_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v prophetical_a for_o so_o usual_o the_o prophet_n in_o stir_v up_o to_o attention_n bring_v god_n in_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n so_o john_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v etc._n etc._n not_o simple_o these_o thing_n say_v christ_n but_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o degree_n two_o thing_n be_v repeat_v which_o he_o see_v before_o one_o of_o the_o star_n another_o of_o the_o candlestick_n which_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o seven_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o chap._n 1_o vers_n 16._o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n love_v and_o care_v for_o his_o faithful_a teacher_n his_o govern_n and_o preserve_v of_o they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n with_o precious_a promise_a reward_n or_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n it_o signify_v that_o christ_n detest_v and_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n suppress_v and_o reject_v all_o slowbelly_n hireling_n and_o wolf_n and_o so_o much_o here_o he_o threaten_v to_o some_o of_o these_o teacher_n unless_o they_o do_v repent_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n first_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v but_o now_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v hereby_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n sit_v not_o still_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a by_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v all_o thing_n prove_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o recompense_v the_o same_o with_o great_a reward_n dislike_a our_o slothfulness_n and_o other_o corruption_n punish_v the_o ungrateful_a by_o take_v away_o their_o talon_n from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o 24._o levit._fw-la 26_o 24._o this_o walk_v therefore_o import_v christ_n gracious_a presence_n with_o his_o church_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n so_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v reverent_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o not_o be_v offend_v may_v walk_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o 23._o joh._n 14_o 23._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o narration_n be_v five_o thing_n first_o their_o great_a diligence_n and_o constancy_n be_v commend_v for_o christ_n praise_v and_o reward_v the_o labour_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o delight_v therein_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o this_o church_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n yea_o to_o laodicea_n also_o here_o i_o take_v work_n indifferent_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o which_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o so_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v without_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o admonisher_n and_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v outward_a but_o also_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a sight_n of_o man_n and_o all_o their_o inward_a action_n the_o which_o john_n often_o in_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n he_o know_v all_o man_n 17._o joh._n 2_o 24_o &_o 25._o joh._n 21_o 17._o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o so_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n save_v god_n alone_o for_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o argument_n deity_n 10_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o his_o omniscience_n or_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o labour_n &_o patience_n the_o first_o copulative_a and_o be_v put_v for_o to_o wit_v thy_o labour_n and_o patience_n so_o the_o like_a in_o vers_n 9.13_o 18._o moreover_o he_o commend_v three_o sort_n of_o virtue_n in_o this_o bishop_n labour_n in_o doctrine_n constancy_n in_o suffer_v zeal_n in_o discipline_n which_o virtue_n he_o do_v in_o many_o word_n commend_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o a_o contrary_a order_n first_o his_o labour_n that_o be_v his_o sincere_a and_o unwearied_a pain_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o labour_n as_o be_v full_a of_o wearisomeness_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a virtue_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n the_o which_o christ_n attribute_v to_o this_o teacher_n but_o what_o will_v christ_n now_o say_v of_o the_o mitre_a bishop_n of_o these_o day_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o be_v idle_a and_o dumb_a be_v unfit_a to_o preach_v and_o so_o spend_v their_o time_n either_o in_o war_n sport_n or_o follow_v of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n the_o second_o be_v sufferante_fw-la that_o be_v patience_n in_o endure_v and_o constancy_n in_o overcome_a the_o danger_n injury_n and_o affliction_n with_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18._o 1_o corinth_n 1_o 18._o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n through_o the_o cross_n esteem_v foolishness_n by_o the_o world_n as_o also_o because_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o constant_a professor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n patient_o endure_v 12._o jam._n 1_o 12._o be_v for_o the_o same_o high_o commend_v of_o christ_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a the_o three_o virtue_n for_o which_o christ_n praise_v he_o 7._o matth._n 18_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o apolog._n 2._o apolog._n chap._n 39_o treat_n 35._o in_o matth._n rom._n 7._o be_v his_o singular_a zeal_n in_o observe_v church_n discipline_n namely_o his_o strong_a oppose_v of_o such_o vice_n as_o violent_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o congregation_n and_o his_o due_a administration_n of_o church_n censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o indeed_o church_n censure_n be_v in_o full_a force_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o justin_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v and_o have_v try_v they_o now_o he_o repeat_v and_o declare_v the_o particular_n show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o those_o evil_a person_n be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o vehement_o withstand_v the_o false_a apostle_n seek_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n examine_v their_o false_a doctrine_n
call_v a_o lutherane_n from_o luther_n therefore_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v with_o the_o nicolaitan_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sectary_n verse_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o a_o singular_a promise_n and_o a_o exhortation_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o chief_o to_o mind_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o like_a advertisement_n christ_n give_v we_o matth._n 13.9_o and_o again_o chap._n 19.12_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o understand_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o so_o much_o intend_v the_o outward_a hear_n as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o hart_n and_o soul_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o prophecy_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v yet_o he_o call_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o father_n deity_n xi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n likewise_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v this_o promise_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o four_o latter_a epistle_n he_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v who_o manful_o unto_o the_o end_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4.7_o mat._n 24.13_o 2._o tim._n 4.7_o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n &_o finish_v their_o course_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o promise_v to_o hypocrite_n to_o time_n server_n &_o apostate_n who_o though_o they_o at_o first_o fight_v well_o yet_o afterward_o do_v faint_a cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n turn_v their_o back_n leave_v the_o field_n and_o forsake_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v this_o tree_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o io._n 14.6_o he_o typical_o allude_v to_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v eat_v they_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o signify_v also_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o be_v fall_v from_o death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o by_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v his_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o 6.14_o io._n 6.14_o raise_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n eternal_a for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o deity_n xii_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o be_v a_o twelve_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o god_n alone_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o battle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v eternal_a life_n but_o all_o this_o do_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o free_a will_n infer_v from_o these_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o overcome_v but_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o thing_n conditional_a unto_o the_o condition_n itself_o be_v absurd_a the_o promise_n only_o teach_v what_o christ_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n but_o show_v not_o by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v perform_v the_o like_a also_o they_o vain_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v as_o if_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o hear_v nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o where_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v deaf_a 2.2_o ephe._n 2.2_o unless_o he_o himself_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v also_o deaf_a and_o blind_a by_o nature_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n &_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o commentary_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n of_o smyrna_n se_fw-la chap._n 1.11_o the_o second_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v near_o to_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o polycarpus_n johns_n disciple_n 14._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o lib_n 4._o hist_o c._n 14._o for_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n write_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o this_o church_n for_o see_v all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n dye_v before_o domitian_n time_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o polycarpus_n be_v pastor_n of_o smyrna_n even_o so_o long_o as_o that_o emperor_n reign_v &_o it_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n reprove_v nothing_o in_o this_o bishop_n only_o incourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o foreshow_v the_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o indeed_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o other_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o prepare_v the_o fire_n wherein_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n verus_n now_o however_o the_o trouble_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o polycarpus_n be_v take_v away_o happen_v sixtie-and-seven_a year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o any_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o say_v for_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o suffer_v testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v christ_n eighty_o and_o six_o year_n this_o epistle_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o short_a yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v with_o reproof_n but_o christ_n here_o justify_v this_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o commend_v &_o comfort_v of_o he_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o inscription_n a_o narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o inscription_n describe_v christ_n by_o two_o attribute_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.17_o 18._o thus_o john_n go_v forward_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o se_n chap._n 1.8_o 11_o 17._o as_o there_o so_o here_o also_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n viz._n eternity_n esai_n 41.4_o &_o 44.6_o &_o 48.12_o thus_o he_o repeat_v and_o again_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a confess_v that_o without_o doubt_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o not_o absolute_o for_o say_v he_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n but_o as_o respect_v his_o office_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o
he_o not_o do_v the_o like_a papacy_n the_o church_n preserve_v in_o the_o papacy_n though_o the_o romish_a papacy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a have_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n abound_v in_o all_o ungodliness_n idolatry_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o christ_n they_o object_n that_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v visible_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o pagan_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o answer_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v so_o renown_v as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o kill_n and_o martyr_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v be_v not_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n who_o worship_v god_n a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a congregation_n separate_v from_o the_o balaamite_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n keep_v themselves_o close_o and_o be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o elias_n himself_o even_o in_o those_o day_n here_o he_o further_o amplify_v their_o constancy_n by_o show_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o continual_o draw_v forth_o the_o christian_n to_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a torment_n as_o appear_v by_o antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o undoubted_o not_o long_a before_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o those_o of_o pergamus_n and_o so_o be_v name_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o who_o also_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o history_n who_o he_o be_v arethas_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o church_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o some_o say_v put_v into_o a_o brazen_a bull_n and_o by_o fire_n torture_v to_o death_n andreas_n write_v that_o he_o have_v read_v sometime_o the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o faithful_a witness_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o antipas_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o from_o perform_v his_o charge_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o like_a punishment_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o bond_n and_o threaten_v to_o be_v torture_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o commend_v for_o keep_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v even_o or_o also_o in_o those_o day_n which_o amplify_v the_o former_a persecution_n during_o which_o time_n he_o remain_v constant_a although_o antipas_n have_v already_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o coher_v with_o the_o forego_n word_n &_o have_v not_o deny_v even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v who_o be_v or_o who_o deny_v i_o not_o for_o otherwise_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a where_o satan_n dwell_v the_o four_o amplification_n be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o place_n or_o a_o further_o declare_v of_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o pergamus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v pergamus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v sometime_o or_o for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a nest_n and_o where_o he_o continual_o inhabit_v for_o as_o arethas_n witness_v pergamus_n be_v more_o give_v to_o idolatry_n than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o asia_n hell_n indeed_o proper_o be_v satan_n dwell_v place_n notwithstanding_o he_o also_o dwell_v and_o reighn_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o by_o their_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a action_n do_v enslave_v themselves_o unto_o he_o thus_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o a_o house_n for_o satan_n after_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v it_o to_o live_v there_o where_o satan_n dwell_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o worship_n christ_n where_o the_o devil_n rule_v let_v we_o therefore_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o so_o satan_n may_v not_o have_v any_o abode_n among_o we_o 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n and_o here_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o without_o their_o fayling_n the_o which_o christ_n see_v though_o man_n perceive_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v we_o here_o to_o expect_v a_o church_n perfect_a and_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o good_a together_o for_o which_o infirmity_n albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o but_o in_o mercy_n pass_v they_o by_o notwithstanding_o he_o disalow_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o require_v a_o amendment_n thereof_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o few_o thing_n comparitive_o not_o as_o be_v few_o or_o small_a in_o themselves_o but_o either_o as_o respect_v the_o evil_n of_o ungodly_a man_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o clemency_n he_o account_v they_o but_o as_o few_o thus_o the_o lord_n lessen_v as_o it_o be_v our_o evil_n yet_o so_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v flatter_v ourselves_o in_o they_o but_o the_o rather_o amend_v they_o for_o a_o few_o evil_n be_v soon_o reform_v then_o many_o lesser_a vice_n be_v more_o easy_o correct_v than_o great_a now_o the_o evil_a for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v be_v their_o remissness_n in_o not_o exercise_v church_n discipline_n against_o such_o person_n as_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o venomous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n now_o whether_o these_o be_v divers_a sect_n or_o but_o one_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n follow_v the_o wicked_a way_n of_o balaam_n mention_v in_o numb_a 22.23.24.25_o permit_v christian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n for_o that_o false_a prophet_n be_v hire_v by_o balack_n king_n of_o moab_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n give_v he_o counsel_n by_o his_o moabitish_a woman_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o worship_v baal-peor_a or_o their_o god_n priapus_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v so_o do_v fall_v to_o feast_n and_o dance_n with_o they_o and_o afterward_o commit_v fornication_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o horrible_a plague_n from_o the_o lord_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o because_o he_o have_v before_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o here_o he_o say_v so_o have_v thou_o also_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sect_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v creep_v into_o many_o church_n hence_o we_o note_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n and_o their_o officer_n touch_v notorious-sectary_n first_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n for_o christ_n name_v the_o nicolaitan_n after_o nicolas_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o vile_a sectary_n such_o as_o these_o be_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v well_o to_o call_v themselves_o after_o luther_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v account_v notorious_a sectary_n rend_v christ_n asunder_o as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o of_o which_o thing_n se_fw-mi more_fw-mi v._o 6._o second_o notorious_a sectary_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_o reprove_v by_o the_o church_n convince_v &_o if_o it_o may_v be_v regain_v as_o for_o the_o obstinate_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o ourselves_o but_o here_o behold_v the_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n account_v all_o such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o do_v marry_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n &_o this_o he_o do_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o 16._o repent_v or_o otherwise_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n with_o a_o threaten_n of_o the_o obstinate_a unless_o they_o leave_v their_o error_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v not_o secret_o but_o open_o retain_v in_o
persecution_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v with_o happy_a success_n far_o and_o near_o but_o i_o rather_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o which_o christ_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o many_o sincere_a bishop_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n victorious_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o church_n decay_v in_o this_o her_o purity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o white_a horse_n therefore_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o primitive_a church_n white_a and_o bright_a in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o apostle_n be_v like_o horse_n run_v strong_o and_o with_o great_a speed_n propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n testify_v after_o they_o god_n raise_v up_o apostolical_a man_n bishop_n teacher_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o firmlie_o maintain_v &_o propagate_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o against_o tyrant_n apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o even_o before_o his_o day_n the_o whiteness_n of_o this_o horse_n be_v somewhat_o change_v &_o black_a spot_n begin_v to_o appear_v that_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o which_z egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n complain_v of_o in_o these_o word_n 32._o lib_fw-la 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n at_o their_o mouth_n the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n notwitstand_v the_o godly_a hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n entire_a viz._n christ_n the_o head_n and_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o he_o this_o rider_n be_v christ_n 9.15_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v christ_n act._n 9.15_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o this_o rider_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n this_o metaphor_n christ_n himself_o use_v to_o ananias_n concern_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o these_o christ_n ride_v glorious_o enter_v through_o their_o sincere_a preach_v into_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o the_o faithful_a propagate_a and_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o in_o thy_o comely_a honour_n prosper_v 45.4_o psal_n 45.4_o ride_v on_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meekness_n &_o of_o justice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bow_n &_o arrow_n and_o sometime_o a_o quiver_n bow_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n bow_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v christ_n bow_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v forth_o arrow_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n wound_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o to_o terrify_v and_o kill_v the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n crown_n christ_n crown_n a_o regal_a crown_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o a_o crown_n of_o triumph_n because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v his_o present_a and_o future_a victory_n victory_n his_o victory_n by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n yea_o the_o world_n also_o according_a as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n but_o he_o live_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tyrant_n thereof_o diverse_a way_n his_o second_o victory_n be_v in_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n in_o his_o apostle_n confessor_n &_o martyr_n convince_a they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n see_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o church_n propagate_v the_o destruction_n of_o tyrant_n be_v christ_n victory_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blaspheme_v in_o his_o extreme_a madness_n confess_v thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o galilean_a christ_n overcome_v when_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n trajan_n maximinus_n lycinius_n valens_n and_o other_o who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n think_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o miserable_a perdition_n while_o christ_n reign_v and_o his_o church_n increase_v christ_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o conqueror_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o idol_n god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v reject_v their_o worship_n and_o temple_n abolish_v and_o overthrow_v all_o man_n be_v draw_v after_o christ_n he_o overcome_v when_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n as_o valentinus_n basilides_n praxeas_n manes_n martion_n photinus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o other_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v beat_v down_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n overcome_v when_o all_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n two_o sound_a minister_n be_v then_o hardly_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n no_o not_o in_o rome_n except_o paulinus_n hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n here_o intimate_v must_v have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n before_o his_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o write_v by_o irenaeus_n clemens_n tertullian_n eusebius_n hierom_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomenus_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o for_o no_o better_a commentary_n than_o their_o history_n can_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o herein_o i_o think_v not_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o in_o silence_n we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o john_n himself_o for_o those_o event_n which_o he_o see_v a_o far_o of_o in_o type_n we_o now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o former_a history_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v clear_o see_v they_o write_v out_o &_o livelie_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o seal_n now_o here_o perhaps_o a_o question_n will_v be_v move_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n how_o also_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v viz._n that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o differ_v type_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v &_o reign_v glorious_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o offpring_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o the_o seal_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o revealer_n and_o author_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o also_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n propagate_a his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o also_o he_o reign_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psa_fw-la 110.2_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v a_o
of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o corrupt_v through_o the_o ambition_n luxury_n coveteousnes_n negligence_n &_o slothfulness_n of_o bishop_n &_o the_o ancient_a faith_n so_o adulterate_v by_o heretic_n as_o that_o nothing_o almost_o shall_v remain_v pure_a &_o sound_a we_o know_v by_o wheat_n the_o elect_a be_v signify_v and_o by_o tare_n the_o reprobate_a as_o in_o mat._n 13.30_o wherefore_o by_o wheat_n in_o this_o place_n i_o understand_v either_o sincere_a teacher_n which_o shall_v be_v rare_a &_o precious_a or_o else_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o with_o this_o wheat_n god_n will_v feed_v his_o elect_a however_o it_o shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o great_a difficulty_n &_o labour_n yea_o barley_n bread_n shall_v be_v very_o scarce_o that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o so_o full_o enjoy_v as_o former_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o when_o the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n this_o famine_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o constans_n and_o some_o arian_n emperor_n after_o he_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n for_o after_o the_o emperor_n constans_n by_o sundry_a council_n and_o other_o mean_n have_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v arianism_n at_o last_o call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o arian_n and_o other_o namely_o the_o western_a unto_o arminensis_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n &_o the_o eastern_a unto_o seleucia_n a_o city_n in_o isauria_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o depart_v till_o all_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n whereupon_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v there_o retain_v seven_o whole_a month_n and_o weary_v with_o delay_n some_o be_v overcome_v by_o entreaty_n other_o with_o threaten_n at_o last_o they_o all_o yea_o hosius_n also_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o condemn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o coessential_a hilarius_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n only_o except_v who_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n return_v into_o france_n restore_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n unto_o the_o right_a way_n of_o christ_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n record_v speak_v thus_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o consist_v of_o 400_o bishop_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o arminensis_n be_v dismiss_v who_o beginning_n be_v good_a but_o in_o the_o end_n wicked_o conclude_v and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o wine_n junius_n will_v have_v the_o word_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o cohere_v with_o the_o before_o go_v sentence_n as_o if_o it_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n where_o he_o put_v a_o colon_n or_o two_o point_n and_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hurt_v not_o unjust_o that_o be_v very_o little_a wine_n and_o oil_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o denarius_fw-la or_o ten_o penny_n thou_o shall_v not_o deal_v unjustlie_o understand_v while_o thou_o mete_v out_o but_o a_o little_a for_o a_o great_a price_n but_o in_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o courious_a neither_o can_v the_o former_a colon_n cohere_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o denarie_a or_o ten_o penny_n worth_a but_o hurt_v not_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o wit_n the_o orthodox_n faith_n but_o some_o shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o whole_a not_o be_v obscure_v by_o heretical_a blackness_n and_o such_o be_v athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n who_o we_o before_o mention_v they_o be_v call_v wine_n and_o oil_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o as_o wine_n cherish_v and_o oil_n purify_v so_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v glad_a and_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n this_o therefore_o be_v add_v as_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n lest_o the_o faithful_a see_v heresy_n to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o god_n will_v always_o preserve_v some_o teacher_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o heretic_n ribera_n interpret_v this_o of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n &_o hence_o he_o promise_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o lutheran_n but_o as_o yet_o these_o thing_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o vain_o he_o seek_v for_o a_o garland_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o idle_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n alcazar_n come_v near_a to_o the_o mark_n apply_v the_o oil_n to_o the_o light_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o happiness_n the_o wine_n to_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n promise_v the_o elect_a not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n the_o pale_a horse_n and_o death_n sit_v on_o he_o with_o hell_n follow_v and_o kill_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n &_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n &_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o &_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n &_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o andreas_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n who_o now_o call_v john_n to_o behold_v the_o event_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n for_o the_o eagle_n with_o his_o quicksight_v eye_n have_v spy_v some_o thing_n on_o high_a with_o great_a celerity_n fly_v thither_o to_o it_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o plague_n here_o foretell_v come_v not_o otherwhere_o then_o from_o above_o for_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n do_v just_o send_v they_o partly_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o saint_n &_o partly_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o evil_n 8._o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v there_o come_v forth_o now_o a_o pale_a horse_n who_o rider_n be_v death_n and_o hell_n his_o follower_n or_o companion_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o horse_n in_o gr._n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o a_o greenish_a colour_n tend_v to_o paleness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o leaf_n in_o harvest_n time_n fall_v from_o tree_n for_o want_n of_o juice_n now_o interpreter_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o pale_a horse_n and_o death_n his_o rider_n with_o hell_n follow_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o plague_n be_v shadow_v out_o thereby_o lyra_n suppose_v interpretation_n lyras_fw-la interpretation_n that_o this_o horse_n be_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o rider_n domitian_n name_v death_n because_o he_o most_o unjustlie_o murder_v many_o both_o senator_n and_o people_n and_o himself_o afterwad_o by_o the_o senate_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o cruelty_n the_o horse_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v pale_a because_o of_o pale_a death_n ride_v thereon_o hell_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v cruel_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o streatched_a out_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o sword_n for_o therewith_o he_o kill_v many_o with_o hunger_n starve_v they_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v cast_v before_o wild_a beast_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o death_n nothing_o thereby_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n andrea_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximianus_n opinion_n andrea_n his_o interpretation_n riberas_n opinion_n in_o who_o time_n as_o eusebius_n write_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o by_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n as_o that_o the_o dead_a can_v hardly_o be_v bury_v ribera_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o three_o
persecution_n under_o trajan_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n in_o put_v to_o death_n the_o christian_n by_o sword_n famine_n wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o horse_n say_v to_o be_v pale_a from_o the_o effect_n for_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v look_n pale_a death_n be_v the_o rider_n because_o they_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n hell_n follow_v not_o to_o devour_v the_o saint_n be_v slay_v but_o those_o that_o have_v kill_v they_o howsoever_o they_o think_v that_o none_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n they_o kill_v four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o latin_a version_n read_v it_o that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v slay_v shall_v have_v be_v reckon_v the_o number_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o four_o part_n of_o man_n then_o live_v in_o those_o province_n or_o else_o say_v to_o be_v a_o four_o part_n because_o the_o city_n of_o their_o habitation_n wherein_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o these_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v for_o undoubted_o the_o three_o foresay_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o red_a horse_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o john_n see_v the_o bloody_a face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o her_o blackness_n but_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o go_v before_o that_o which_o ribera_n pretend_v be_v without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n as_o if_o by_o the_o red_a horse_n shall_v be_v note_v such_o persecution_n as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v by_o their_o treacherous_a confederate_n but_o we_o know_v how_o under_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v neither_o polity_n weapon_n or_o confederate_n moreover_o he_o himself_o before_o interpret_v the_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v persecution_n under_o tyrant_n a_o certain_a nameless_a interpreter_n who_o many_o follow_v understand_v by_o the_o pale_a horse_n hypocrite_n and_o false_a brethren_n who_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o matt._n 6.16_o these_o carry_v death_n that_o be_v bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n hell_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o follow_v the_o devil_n they_o slay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v very_o many_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o false_a accusation_n &_o slander_n hunger_n that_o be_v want_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v with_o brutist_n and_o unreasonable_a lust_n &_o last_o with_o death_n that_o be_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o mischievous_a practice_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v something_o in_o what_o be_v here_o say_v however_o their_o apply_v it_o to_o hypocrite_n be_v too_o general_a and_o obscure_a for_o indeed_o i_o very_o believe_v beside_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n &_o black_a blasphemy_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v here_o another_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n shadow_v out_o therefore_o this_o pale_a horse_n in_o kind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o former_a but_o of_o another_o colour_n for_o howbeit_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o christian_a church_n yet_o be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o look_v on_o then_o before_o as_o have_v now_o her_o white_a red_a &_o black_a estate_n turn_v into_o a_o mortal_a paleness_n &_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n through_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n she_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o white_a horse_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o red_a horse_n spread_v over_o with_o heresy_n in_o the_o black_a but_o now_o so_o infirm_a weak_a &_o sickly_a as_o that_o she_o have_v death_n on_o her_o back_n and_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o a_o four_o part_n perish_v with_o the_o sword_n famine_n death_n or_o pestilence_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o sore_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o punish_v jerusalem_n for_o her_o apostasy_n ezech._n 14.21_o to_o which_o place_n he_o here_o allude_v by_o a_o allegory_n signify_v those_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o deadly_a disease_n and_o paleness_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n when_o and_o how_o this_o paleness_n befall_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o accident_n occasion_v by_o constantine_n that_o good_a emperor_n his_o excessive_a bounty_n to_o christian_a bishop_n by_o which_o indeed_o he_o enrich_v but_o no_o way_n better_v the_o church_n for_o as_o to_o much_o indulgence_n of_o parent_n spoil_v the_o child_n so_o this_o liberal_a emperor_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v bishop_n to_o pride_n luxury_n idleness_n security_n &_o other_o vice_n for_o after_o he_o first_o have_v restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o heap_v up_o honour_n &_o wealth_n upon_o bishop_n but_o special_o enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n present_o follow_v such_o a_o decline_a &_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o infect_v the_o church_n with_o a_o deadly_a poison_n bring_v upon_o she_o i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a sickness_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o her_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v hear_v say_v to_o day_n venom_n be_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o church_n malchi_n sylvestri_fw-la legenda_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n and_o jerome_n even_o in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o after_o prince_n become_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o church_n indeed_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o riches_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n the_o remote_a cause_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o guile_n &_o malice_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o labour_v to_o supplant_v the_o church_n through_o the_o ease_n and_o pomp_n of_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o not_o able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n but_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n with_o the_o pomp_n luxury_n &_o avarice_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n hereby_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n see_v clemanges_n touch_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o the_o original_n of_o monk_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n original_a the_o monk_n original_a for_o some_o then_o to_o avoid_v his_o tyranny_n among_o who_o be_v paulus_n thebaeus_n &_o one_o antonius_n flee_v into_o desert_n where_o they_o endure_v a_o while_n the_o hardship_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n this_o kind_n of_o life_n by_o other_o be_v afterward_o imitate_v &_o at_o length_n new_a order_n and_o religion_n foolish_o devise_v wherein_o they_o boast_v of_o perfection_n &_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n hereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o monk_n as_o a_o sink_n of_o mischief_n overspread_v the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n be_v soon_o oppress_v for_o now_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v send_v not_o unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o hermit_n &_o to_o the_o den_n of_o monk_n and_o hence_o come_v this_o paleness_n &_o mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o church_n hereby_o draw_v more_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o death_n &_o hell_n then_o either_o the_o four_o sore_a plague_n mention_v in_o ezech_n 14._o or_o the_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n or_o the_o black_a famine_n of_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v bring_v unto_o their_o end_n moreover_o the_o riot_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n mighty_o increase_v this_o pale_a disease_n for_o now_o infinite_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a image_n the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n order_n rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o pagan_n forge_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o name_n only_o alter_v be_v forcible_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o church_n appear_v languish_v with_o a_o deadly_a paleness_n for_o about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o gregory_n boniface_n the_o three_o be_v create_v pope_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n &_o begin_v to_o establish_v monarchical_a tyranny_n the_o ii_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o
to_o other_o locust_n &_o much_o more_o prudent_a have_v set_v over_o they_o a_o king_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o may_v safe_o creak_v skip_v and_o destroy_v the_o field_n this_o king_n be_v here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v that_o apostated_a star_n to_o who_o in_o v._o 2._o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n now_o lest_o we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o chap._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v christ_n he_o express_v his_o name_n abaddon_n which_o be_v hebrew_a with_o the_o greek_a or_o chaldie_n termination_n we_o find_v the_o word_n in_o job._n 28.22_o &_o prov._n 27.20_o signify_v destruction_n of_o abad_n perish_v in_o piel_n destroy_v john_n add_v the_o greek_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v or_o root_a out_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n here_o with_o out_o doubt_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o destroy_a king_n be_v mean_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o son_n of_o perdition_n speak_v of_o a_o thess_n 2._o so_o call_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n both_o passive_o and_o active_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o god_n judgement_n &_o destroy_v himself_o &_o his_o follower_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v antichrist_n give_v we_o a_o most_o certain_a proof_n that_o both_o this_o king_n abaddon_n &_o the_o apostated_a star_n be_v mean_v of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n type_v out_o the_o great_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o gregory_n time_n be_v set_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a postilence_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o also_o be_v this_o abaddon_n king_n of_o locust_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transitory_a clause_n to_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n one_o viz._n of_o the_o three_o woe_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v chap._n 8.13_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n signify_v the_o most_o sad_a calamity_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o locust_n not_o kill_v man_n bodily_a but_o torture_v they_o with_o spiritual_a torment_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o be_v past_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v not_o as_o be_v accomplish_v but_o respect_v the_o apparition_n for_o these_o calamity_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o past_a but_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o yet_o they_o be_v pass_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o john_n &_o be_v full_o write_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n hitherto_o under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n or_o king_n of_o locust_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v have_v appear_v &_o be_v write_v down_o and_o behold_v two_o more_o the_o first_o of_o which_o represente_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o mahumet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o latter_a shadow_n out_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n come_v hereafter_o for_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v write_v down_o after_o the_o first_o because_o man_n remain_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n go_v on_o with_o further_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n but_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n because_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n found_v both_o at_o one_o time_n for_o both_o the_o westâ—ne_n and_o eastern_a antichrist_n begin_v together_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o different_a way_n or_o weapen_v therefore_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v parallel_n as_o sound_v at_o one_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n 14._o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinct_n &_o brimstone_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v the_o commentary_n 13_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v the_o second_o woe_n now_o follow_v the_o which_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o the_o former_a be_v a_o spiritual_a affliction_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o monstrous_a locust_n miserable_o deceive_v &_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n or_o apostated_a star_n this_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v corporal_a show_v how_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a world_n shall_v cruel_o be_v murder_v by_o sauvage_a nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o mahumetane_a antichrist_n in_o the_o east_n now_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n about_o this_o trumpet_n &_o these_o angel_n andreas_n who_o ribera_n and_o some_o of_o we_o follow_v take_v these_o angel_n let_v loose_a ribera_n the_o interpretation_n of_o andred_n &_o ribera_n to_o be_v four_o evil_a spirit_n only_o herein_o they_o disagree_v for_o first_o the_o papist_n suppose_v they_o be_v real_o bind_v in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n by_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o length_n loose_v for_o to_o hurt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o tob._n 8.3_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o egypt_n &c_n &c_n for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o some_o evil_a angel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n sometime_o confine_v to_o certain_a place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o so_o free_o rage_v as_o other_o do_v but_o the_o other_o understand_v the_o river_n euphrates_n here_o mystical_o of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n because_o the_o army_n here_o describe_v go_v forth_o to_o a_o spiritual_a war_n under_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n but_o i_o doubt_v whither_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o history_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n lyra_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n in_o gracia_n &_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 493._o when_o anastasius_n a_o entychinian_a reign_v at_o constantinople_n theodorick_n a_o arian_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v then_o elect_v in_o rome_n two_o antipope_n symmachus_n &_o laurentius_n by_o who_o contention_n a_o horrible_a war_n be_v occasion_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n according_a therefore_o to_o his_o opinion_n the_o four_o angel_n let_v loose_a at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v two_o king_n and_o two_o pope_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o sixth_o angel_n that_o sound_v he_o understand_v paschasius_fw-la the_o cardinal_n who_o assist_v laurentius_n the_o antipope_n against_o symmachus_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o those_o trumpet_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o straight_o a_o interpretation_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o vision_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n with_o as_o much_o colour_n to_o apply_v many_o particular_a history_n hereunto_o but_o here_o undoubted_o be_v intend_v a_o universal_a and_o durable_a persecution_n against_o christian_n brightman_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v about_o euphrates_n by_o the_o saracen_n who_o conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n at_o length_n by_o degree_n enlarge_v their_o empire_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o
event_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1.7_o and_o ezech._n 2.10_o this_o little_a book_n christ_n both_o open_v and_o hold_v open_a teach_v we_o that_o as_o john_n so_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v ask_v of_o christ_n and_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o propound_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n now_o he_o exhibit_v a_o book_n open_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v open_a and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o tradition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o sophister_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v express_o add_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v on_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o desire_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o we_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 9_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o this_o be_v the_o other_o commandment_n book_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v proper_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o man_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o metaphorical_o when_o they_o be_v so_o careful_o read_v and_o thorough_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o be_v able_a prompt_o to_o rehearse_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o content_n thereof_o so_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v devour_v virgil_n cicero_n who_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o heart_n so_o cicero_n call_v m._n cato_n a_o devourer_n of_o book_n because_o he_o be_v a_o insatiable_a reader_n thus_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o ezech._n 3._o so_o john_n here_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v well_o to_o understand_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n now_o whether_o this_o book_n be_v eat_v up_o true_o or_o in_o a_o vision_n only_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o probable_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v earnest_o to_o devour_v or_o eat_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n divine_o write_v &_o receive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v diligent_o to_o read_v understand_v search_n meditate_v &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v it_o even_o into_o their_o very_a moisture_n &_o blood_n for_o such_o only_a can_v faithful_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o after_o this_o manner_n meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o night_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o sluggishness_n be_v condemn_v who_o though_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a he_o preadmonish_v john_n of_o a_o double_a effect_n of_o the_o book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n sweet_a thing_n be_v delightful_a to_o the_o palate_n bitter_a thing_n provoke_v to_o vomit_v hereby_o signify_v that_o one_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v sweet_a the_o other_o troublesome_a the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o fore_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a that_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o know_v that_o this_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o much_o sweetness_n then_o i_o take_v the_o book_n he_n show_v his_o readiness_n in_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o neither_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o book_n disharten_v he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o any_o hardship_n or_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o now_o he_o eat_v the_o book_n not_o real_o but_o in_o vision_n only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o signify_v that_o he_o most_o ready_o accept_v the_o work_n impose_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n hear_v the_o foresay_a effect_n follow_v this_o book_n be_v eat_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o psal_n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n jerem._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v &_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o &_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v joy_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n yea_o &_o by_o how_o much_o faithful_a teacher_n do_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n cheerful_o but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v bitter_a by_o accident_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n occasion_v most_o painful_a gryping_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n persecution_n banishment_n &_o martyrdom_n this_o effect_n christ_n foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o &_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o reveal_v this_o in_o a_o type_n unto_o john_n see_v it_o be_v long_o before_o plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a consider_v that_o this_o bitterness_n do_v not_o proper_o denote_v the_o calamity_n already_o past_a under_o the_o four_o trumpet_n but_o to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n namely_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o foretell_v they_o therefore_o unto_o john_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o he_o have_v already_o experience_n hereof_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n by_o domitian_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v not_o proper_o intend_v this_o here_o but_o praefigure_n in_o his_o person_n the_o future_a calamity_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v this_o commandment_n be_v take_v diverse_o lyra_n thou_o must_v write_v down_o more_o prophecy_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n but_o to_o write_v more_o thing_n be_v not_o again_o to_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o historical_o of_o johns_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o must_v after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n return_n from_o patmos_n the_o place_n of_o thy_o exile_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o revelation_n the_o which_o ribera_n refute_v this_o say_v he_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o for_o to_o put_v prophesy_v in_o stead_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v new_a which_o reason_n be_v not_o solid_a he_o add_v another_o that_o see_v john_n be_v gift_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n either_o for_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v thus_o that_o although_o john_n hitherto_o have_v prophesy_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o against_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o lyra_n &_o which_o alcazar_n also_o with_o his_o subtlety_n do_v at_o last_o come_v unto_o but_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o write_v the_o whole_a revelation_n &_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o lyras_fw-la opinion_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o johns_n restitution_n be_v
all_o christian_n so_o rash_o yield_v assistance_n unto_o antichrist_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o o_o foolish_a vanity_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o fiction_n be_v inconsistent_a it_o be_v also_o diverse_a way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o elect_a only_o except_v who_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o all_o christian_a bishop_n with_o their_o highpriest_n can_v be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o faith_n within_o less_o than_o four_o year_n beside_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o day_n 5.2_o mark_n 13.22_o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o month_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o creature_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v sudden_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n here_o lay_v down_o the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v remain_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o from_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n 45_o day_n for_o so_o bellarmin_n express_o write_v 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 17._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o 45_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v grant_v there_o follow_v a_o falsity_n the_o opinion_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a this_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o that_o it_o force_v ribera_n to_o forsake_v that_o false_a opinion_n about_o the_o 45_o day_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v on_o chap._n 20._o to_o be_v short_a this_o only_a suffice_v that_o in_o chap._n 13.5_o these_o 42_o month_n be_v again_o repeat_v touch_v the_o beast_n unto_o he_o power_n be_v give_v to_o continue_v forty_o &_o two_o month_n which_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o astronomical_a month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o that_o beast_n to_o bellarmin_n alcazar_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o power_n whereof_o whither_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a continue_v far_o long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n this_o first_o opinion_n can_v possible_o stand_v and_o this_o error_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o the_o ancient_n who_o diverse_a way_n err_v about_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o history_n of_o future_a age_n 3._o ibid._n cap._n 3._o but_o be_v not_o in_o our_o day_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o least_o but_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n for_o it_o have_v bring_v both_o a_o security_n upon_o the_o world_n hitherto_o as_o also_o it_o keep_v the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o blindness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o avoid_v antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o time_n in_o dan_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o other_o opinion_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v prophetical_a month_n 438._o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n ezech._n 4_o 5_o 6._o num._n 14.34_o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 438._o take_v a_o month_n for_o thirty_o day_n of_o year_n or_o thirty_o year_n and_o so_o these_o 42_o month_n make_v twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n like_v as_o ezechiel_n be_v command_v to_o lie_v on_o his_o left_a side_n 390_o day_n &_o upon_o his_o right_a forty_o day_n for_o forty_o year_n by_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o search_v the_o land_n count_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o so_o the_o centurie_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n take_v it_o and_o our_o junius_n on_o this_o place_n who_o begin_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260_o year_n of_o this_o tread_v under_o foot_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o end_v it_o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o from_o which_o the_o thirty_o four_o year_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v deduct_v there_o remain_v 1260_o year_n now_o concern_v this_o determination_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o beauties_n objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o solid_a he_o say_v 8_o ibid._n cap._n 8_o that_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o speak_v of_o week_n of_o year_n levit._n 25._o &_o dan._n 9_o but_o that_o we_o find_v not_o day_n to_o be_v put_v for_o year_n or_o month_n of_o year_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o day_n be_v not_o put_v for_o year_n for_o the_o two_o allege_a place_n num._n 14.34_o &_o ezech._n 4.6_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o same_o that_o which_o he_o object_n that_o year_n be_v not_o take_v for_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o ezechiel_n must_v have_v lie_v on_o his_o left_a side_n 390_o year_n be_v frivolous_a for_o day_n do_v not_o signify_v year_n literal_o but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v forty_o year_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o israelite_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o 390_o year_n 390_o day_n be_v grant_v unto_o ezech._n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n do_v reciprocal_o put_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n touch_v the_o month_n of_o year_n he_o cavil_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o day_n of_o year_n &_o week_n of_o year_n why_o not_o also_o of_o month_n of_o year_n see_v month_n be_v reduce_v into_o week_n and_o week_n into_o day_n the_o determination_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n for_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n alogian_n in_o heresi_fw-la 51_o alogian_n i_o rather_o think_v with_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v 32_o complete_a year_n and_o 74_o day_n than_o 34_o year_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o otherwere_v so_o then_o the_o end_n of_o these_o year_n will_v come_v short_a of_o boniface_n viii_o secondlie_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v on_o chap._n 4.1_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o this_o account_n must_v not_o begin_v from_o christ_n passion_n or_o any_o other_o time_n before_o this_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n and_o therefore_o these_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v after_o the_o revelation_n &_o so_o after_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n three_o although_o boniface_n indeed_o most_o wicked_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n yet_o after_o he_o it_o cease_v not_o for_o his_o successor_n no_o way_n inferior_a to_o he_o in_o antichristian_a tyranny_n have_v go_v forward_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o here_o be_v note_v the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o holy_a city_n must_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o antichristian_a gentile_n so_o that_o these_o xlii_o month_n shall_v not_o be_v end_v until_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v free_v from_o this_o tread_v down_o and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a solidity_n in_o it_o the_o three_o sabbath-moneth_n the_o three_o opinion_n touch_v sabbath-moneth_n be_v john_n fox_n that_o excellent_a writer_n of_o the_o english_a book_n of_o martyr_n in_o his_o conjecture_n on_o the_o revelation_n who_o understand_v the_o xlii_o month_n of_o sabbath_n week_n or_o year_n of_o so_o many_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o make_v 294._o and_o so_o many_o year_n he_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n unto_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o the_o christian_n first_o be_v free_v from_o persecution_n as_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o jew_n and_o emperor_n increase_v unto_o 294_o year_n so_o likewise_o the_o last_o persecution_n &_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v endure_v 294_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o begin_v to_o increase_v viz._n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o so_o these_o month_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v
and_o 5._o it_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o prayer_n they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o before_o on_o chap._n 1.8_o but_o for_o what_o benefit_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v but_o what_o good_a come_v hereby_o unto_o the_o elder_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o benefit_n consider_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n in_o suffer_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n but_o at_o length_n by_o take_v that_o be_v by_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o adversary_n he_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a church_n out_o of_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o by_o reign_v bless_v she_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n shall_v then_o perfect_o reign_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o elect_a eternal_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o see_v the_o description_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n chap._n 7._o v._n 15.16.17_o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a now_o follow_v their_o wish_n or_o prayer_n for_o by_o put_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v most_o just_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v be_v angry_a that_o be_v rage_v long_o enough_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o thou_o also_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v repress_v the_o angry_a nation_n thus_o he_o call_v all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o whither_o jew_n turk_n or_o christian_n false_o so_o name_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n or_o wrath_n for_o punishment_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n as_o rom._n 2.5_o be_v come_v for_n let_v it_o come_v and_o the_o time_n namely_o be_v come_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v define_v in_o thy_fw-mi eternal_a counsel_n unknown_a indeed_o unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o then_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n save_v god_n alone_o but_o what_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v some_o take_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v comprehend_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n jo._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v there_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n and_o therefore_o beza_n have_v so_o render_v it_o so_o then_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n however_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o not_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n further_o add_v judge_v two_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v some_o to_o be_v reward_v the_o other_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n in_o matth._n 25._o &_o joh._n 5._o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n constancy_n patience_n labour_n and_o misery_n what_o reward_n eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v reward_v reward_v three_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v first_o they_o place_n god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n thereby_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a of_o more_o special_a note_n whither_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o a_o more_o than_o orninary_a vocation_n second_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o either_o by_o sincere_a preach_n or_o constant_a martyrdom_n have_v hold_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v all_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n call_v saint_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o separate_v to_o some_o special_a work_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o add_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v all_o other_o faithful_a one_o beside_o the_o two_o former_a company_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o sincere_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n &_o godliness_n great_a and_o small_a they_o show_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o merit_n either_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a condition_n and_o state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a one_o shall_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o the_o other_o despair_n of_o the_o same_o recompense_n popish_a sophister_n dispute_v much_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o rather_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o from_o a_o false_a suppose_a foundation_n of_o humane_a merit_n then_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o whither_o the_o lord_n will_v crown_v his_o servant_n with_o equal_a or_o unequal_a glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o jovinian_a against_o who_o jerom_n write_v plead_v for_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v viz._n that_o unto_o all_o who_o keep_v their_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o recompense_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o merit_n faithful_a the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n propound_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o that_o for_o he_o be_v lay_v up_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o same_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o elder_n do_v promise_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o fearer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o suffice_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o leave_v dispute_v in_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o rather_o endeavour_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o merit_n and_o debt_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o so_o call_v 4.4_o mat._n 5.12_o &_o 20.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o their_o reward_n or_o hire_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n thus_o the_o mercenary_a adversary_n of_o grace_n dispute_v but_o how_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a 2.9_o rom._n 6.23_o ephes_n 2.9_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v now_o all_o gift_n be_v gratis_o and_o not_o due_a debt_n forasmuch_o
he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nouris_fw-la head_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o commentary_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o dragon_n but_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o prey_n this_o whole_a type_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n literal_o for_o in_o the_o head_n the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o member_n be_v represent_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bear_v which_o note_v his_o sex_n strength_n and_o power_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o follow_a attribute_n be_v also_o proper_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v feed_v or_o rule_n all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n out_o of_o psal_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o feeder_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n that_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a sceptre_n for_o iron_n be_v not_o frail_a yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a or_o different_a way_n some_o he_o quicken_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o direct_v they_o as_o his_o sheep_n into_o his_o sheep_n fowld_v of_o glory_n other_o by_o the_o same_o sceptre_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o goat_n into_o hell_n fire_n christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o fear_v the_o dragon_n open_a mouth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o manchild_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o diadem_n nor_o fear_v his_o horn_n because_o he_o can_v beat_v down_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o here_o it_o be_v close_o answer_v to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v manchild_n why_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o devour_v the_o manchild_n viz_o why_o do_v the_o dragon_n cease_v &_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v two_o or_o three_o reason_n be_v show_v how_o his_o endeavour_n be_v frustrate_v the_o magnanimity_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o manchild_n do_v terrify_v he_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n make_v he_o afraid_a wherewith_o he_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n but_o do_v he_o not_o swallow_v he_o up_o be_v dead_a not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o though_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o because_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o satan_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n for_o this_o also_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o christ_n however_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o this_o type_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n collective_a for_o many_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v beget_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v gather_v by_o little_a &_o little_a this_o generation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v male-children_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n do_v manful_o resist_v satan_n 2.39_o io._n 11_o 52._o act._n 2.39_o they_o also_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n revel_v 2.17_o see_v the_o head_n communicate_v what_o be_v his_o unto_o his_o member_n hence_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n also_o on_o his_o throne_n because_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o their_o temptation_n but_o finish_v their_o warfare_n with_o courage_n shall_v obtain_v as_o conqueror_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n for_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v he_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_v set_v with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n chap._n 3.21_o this_o consolation_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n while_o christ_n ride_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n even_o from_o nero_n persecution_n unto_o that_o of_o diocletian_a as_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o v._o 11._o now_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n by_o i_o expound_v will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o obscure_a as_o touch_v the_o member_n but_o that_o the_o historical_a sense_n before_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n brightman_n take_v this_o man_n child_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o enemy_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o lyra_n who_o understand_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o heraclius_n who_o reign_v phocas_n be_v take_v away_o very_o unprosperous_o for_o here_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v certain_o denote_v the_o rise_n and_o first_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unless_o here_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n thereof_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n &_o reason_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o which_o our_o tossanus_n have_v right_o observe_v many_o intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v as_o how_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o again_o in_o v._o 14_o whither_o she_o once_o return_v flee_v twice_o flee_v thither_o before_o the_o battle_n how_o she_o slay_v before_o she_o receive_v wing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o her_o flight_n be_v put_v by_o a_o anticipation_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o a_o new_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o her_o v._o 13._o for_o she_o flee_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v &_o indeed_o bow_n can_v she_o fly_v have_v new_o bring_v forth_o but_o some_o while_n after_o first_o michael_n thrust_v the_o dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n sing_v their_o triumphant_a song_n the_o dragon_n then_o to_o revenge_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o his_o own_o ruin_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o woman_n she_o than_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o &_o so_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n thus_o her_o flight_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v show_v how_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v
ourselves_o of_o the_o clemency_n &_o philantropie_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v couvert_v and_o live_v for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o have_v loove_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o consider_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n nevertheless_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o suit_n against_o we_o among_o worldly_a man_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o exceed_v lie_n to_o wrath_n and_o rage_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ourselves_o to_o carnal_a security_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v have_v always_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n brightman_n also_o interpret_v these_o accusation_n historicallie_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o pagan_n against_o christian_n who_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o supper_n like_o that_o of_o oedipus_n that_o they_o be_v incestuous_a person_n and_o adulterer_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n in_o common_a that_o they_o be_v manslayer_n and_o conspirator_n against_o prince_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n witness_v the_o which_o calumny_n of_o who_o learn_v they_o they_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o they_o to_o wit_v our_o brother_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a over_o the_o dragon_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v he_o &_o we_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o victory_n beside_o our_o brethren_n also_o have_v overcome_v therefore_o let_v they_o likewise_o rejoice_v but_o how_o have_v they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o lamb_n &_o michael_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o he_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n the_o godly_a also_o have_v over_o come_v he_o because_o they_o have_v wash_v and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o be_v we_o he_o overcome_a we_o overcome_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a with_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n so_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n as_o chap._n 4.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n and_o chap._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o miracle_n but_o whither_o we_o read_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o joy_n be_v signify_v viz._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o devil_n overcome_v neither_o do_v it_o unfit_o cohere_v that_o it_o be_v render_v for_o or_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o regard_n it_o show_v we_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o victory_n become_v we_o and_o by_o or_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o testimony_n unto_o the_o efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n he_o add_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o lamb_n victory_n become_v we_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o write_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o table_n but_o believe_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o hart_n neither_o believe_v in_o the_o hart_n only_o but_o also_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n before_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ingenuous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o john_n familiar_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n and_o thus_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o martyrdom_n not_o fear_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o expression_n they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v their_o life_n more_o than_o death_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v their_o life_n as_o brightman_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o constancy_n the_o dragon_n be_v not_o conquer_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o that_o all_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n but_o all_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o which_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n do_v find_v it_o but_o he_o lose_v it_o who_o lay_v it_o not_o down_o for_o christ_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n before_o constantine_n who_o then_o indeed_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o christian_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o song_n and_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n 12._o we_o unto_o the_o inhabiter_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o song_n denounce_v woe_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o particle_n woe_n do_v denote_v deadly_a calamity_n as_o before_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v come_v quick_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o dragon_n downfall_n for_o see_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n a_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v overcome_v the_o dragon_n therefore_o he_o will_v now_o pour_v forth_o his_o choler_n on_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n always_o in_o this_o book_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n associate_n earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n worldling_n man_n and_o idolater_n as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 3.10_o to_o these_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n threaten_v woe_n because_o of_o the_o dragon_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o fish_n or_o whale_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o man_n live_v in_o land_n and_o mariner_n who_o general_o be_v very_o profane_a thus_o satan_n universal_a rage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v true_a satan_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o rage_v
be_v bring_v into_o their_o treasury_n what_o be_v more_o ravenous_a than_o the_o clergy_n who_o suffer_v none_o either_o to_o be_v bear_v live_v or_o die_v free_o hereupon_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o pope_n hadrian_n touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o cardinal_n iu._n baleus_n in_o vita_fw-la hadr._n iu._n his_o church_n say_v he_o be_v shut_v neither_o be_v his_o city_n open_a for_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v not_o preacher_n but_o robber_n not_o peacemaker_n but_o money-taker_n not_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o insatiable_a heaper_n up_o of_o gold_n last_o what_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o the_o popish_a edict_n bull_n writ_n 3.8_o amos._n 3.8_o write_v at_o rome_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o in_o blood_n if_o the_o lion_n do_v rear_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o roman_a beast_n roar_v against_o emperor_n king_n electour_n prince_n bishop_n vassal_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o prodigious_a disposition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v lively_o represent_v by_o this_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n here_o follow_v the_o beast_n power_n but_o from_o who_o have_v he_o it_o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o corruption_n of_o power_n and_o tyranny_n have_v for_o its_o author_n he_o who_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o viz._n the_o devil_n that_o lie_a serpent_n his_o power_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o virtue_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v the_o former_a lest_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a virtue_n the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v his_o malice_n fraudulency_n and_o strength_n to_o hurt_v so_o that_o the_o dragon_n do_v fill_v the_o beast_n god_n so_o permit_v the_o same_o as_o ribera_n well_o observe_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v and_o his_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o but_o the_o vulgar_a omit_v it_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o kingdom_n he_o give_v to_o antichrist_n by_o make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o by_o a_o pretend_a power_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lateran_n father_n cry_v out_o to_o julius_n ii_o thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n by_o oracle_n of_o thy_o own_o voice_n the_o world_n thou_o govern_v all_o and_o worthy_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n think_v and_o do_v thou_o call_v and_o great_a authority_n the_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o and_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v who_o be_v antichrist_n benefactor_n here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v what_o before_o be_v obscure_o speak_v viz._n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o the_o universal_a chair_n be_v here_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o most_o plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n the_o king_n edition_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o copy_n require_v it_o it_o signify_v the_o weaken_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n of_o which_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a fiction_n of_o the_o gloss_n displease_v also_o to_o ribera_n viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o deceit_n gain_v to_o himself_o that_o admiration_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o john_n see_v not_o the_o beast_n dead_a or_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o one_o of_o his_o head_n wound_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n that_o be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o be_v dead_a but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v slay_v be_v understand_v real_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o death_n of_o the_o head_n as_o in_o chap._n 5.6_o the_o lamb_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v true_o slay_v and_o dead_a yet_o it_o no_o way_n help_v the_o fiction_n for_o howsoever_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o head_n the_o beast_n indeed_o be_v hurt_v yet_o not_o whole_o dead_a but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v that_o this_o stroke_n be_v twice_o call_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wound_n inflict_v by_o the_o sword_n our_o interpreter_n who_o understand_v this_o beast_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o here_o be_v note_v some_o remarkable_a weaken_n thereof_o but_o other_o apply_v it_o otherwise_o some_o understand_v the_o one_o head_n of_o julius_n cesar_n the_o first_o emperor_n who_o be_v slay_v the_o empire_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o be_v heal_v again_o by_o augustus_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o who_o the_o family_n of_o caesar_n cease_v and_o then_o the_o empire_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o a_o dissipation_n when_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o be_v slay_v three_o emperor_n viz._n galba_n ottho_n and_o vitelius_n yet_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o vespasian_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n report_v be_v almost_o spend_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n obtain_v by_o a_o providence_n for_o their_o emperor_n after_o lvi_o year_n that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v ruinate_v but_o these_o wound_n be_v before_o john_n time_n whereas_o here_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o beast_n wound_v afterward_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n under_o heraclius_n occasion_v by_o mahumet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n by_o which_o division_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o shake_v as_o it_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o subsist_v the_o which_o wound_n they_o conceive_v be_v again_o heal_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n do_v not_o here_o absolute_o denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o whatsoever_o this_o be_v we_o may_v well_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o ch._n 17._o v._n 11._o yet_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n deadly_a wound_n and_o what_o by_o the_o heal_n thereof_o concern_v which_o although_o our_o interpreter_n who_o interpret_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n do_v not_o precise_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n yet_o hence_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o tenet_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n may_v firm_o stand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o beast_n head_n have_v already_o be_v diverse_o wound_v or_o know_v to_o what_o mortal_a wound_n of_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o proper_o point_v at_o 13._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r_o c._n 15._o in_o apocal._n 13._o beside_o the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o less_o different_o mind_v about_o it_o bellarmine_n approve_v of_o the_o fable_n touch_v the_o feign_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o antichrist_n this_o ribera_n refute_v and_o imagine_v that_o not_o antichrist_n head_n but_o a_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n a_o member_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v wound_v alcazar_n reject_v both_o contend_v that_o nero_n be_v this_o head_n mortal_o wound_v do_v live_v again_o in_o domitian_n i_o forbear_v to_o rehearse_v more_o three_o of_o they_o we_o see_v disagree_v each_o from_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o hold_v to_o the_o main_a dissent_n in_o some_o thing_n without_o a_o manifest_a note_n of_o error_n brightman_n a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v of_o opinion_n fin_fw-fr ennead_n 7._o l._n 7_o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr that_o this_o wound_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o
john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o displace_v the_o three_o antipope_n gregory_n benedict_n and_o john_n it_o substitute_v martin_n v._o and_o so_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o divine_a aesculapius_n or_o chirurgeon_n one_o only_a pope_n be_v again_o set_v on_o the_o romish_a chair_n notwithstanding_o the_o ulcer_n burst_v forth_o in_o divers_a place_n first_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n for_o benedict_n xiii_o die_a anno_fw-la 1424._o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n create_v aegidius_n munyos_n a_o canonist_n name_v pope_n clement_n viii_o afterward_o in_o bohemia_n where_o in_o the_o hussian_n war_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n until_o at_o last_o pope_n martin_n regain_n the_o favour_n of_o alphonsus_n aegidius_n be_v force_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n and_o to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n permit_v marriage_n to_o their_o priest_n to_o have_v the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v compactata_fw-la on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o roman_a beast_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o suit_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n touch_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o here_o brief_o set_v down_o a_o ripe_a of_o the_o antipope_n during_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o schism_n antipope_n during_o the_o schismatical_a wound_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n at_o avinion_n  _fw-fr at_o rome_n clement_n vii_o die_v anno_fw-la 1392._o  _fw-fr vrban_n vi_o die_v 1390._o benedict_n xiii_o depose_v at_o pise_v 1410._o and_o at_o constance_n 1417._o  _fw-fr boniface_n 9_o die_v 1404._o  _fw-fr innocent_a vii_o die_v 1407_o gregory_n xii_o depose_v at_o pise_v 1410._o and_o at_o constance_n 1415._o alexander_n v._o die_v 1411_o clement_n viii_o give_v place_n to_o martin_n at_o constance_n 1421._o  _fw-fr john_n xxii_o depose_v at_o constance_n 1415._o martin_n v._o create_v pope_n at_o constance_n 1417._o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n beast_n alphonsus_n his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o i_o shall_v altogether_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o learned_a italian_a interpreter_n one_o of_o the_o beast_n head_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o denote_v that_o age_n of_o impiety_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n oppose_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o so_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v even_o know_v to_o the_o ignorant_a themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v on_o his_o head_n write_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o a_o most_o wretched_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o god_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n be_v see_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n when_o those_o impious_a doctrine_n by_o which_o hitherto_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n have_v remain_v in_o its_o strength_n be_v reprove_v as_o mere_a lie_n and_o diabolical_a deceit_n by_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n thus_o far_o he_o by_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o popery_n whence_o first_o a_o deadly_a disease_n befall_v the_o papist_n in_o germany_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n of_o france_n poland_n hungary_n and_o england_n like_a as_o the_o ache_n of_o a_o wound_n ordinary_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o part_n adjoin_v this_o wound_n can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o this_o powerful_a beast_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o last_o take_v compassion_n on_o germany_n confound_v the_o deceit_n of_o rome_n by_o raise_v up_o anno_fw-la 1516._o luther_n melancthon_n and_o other_o excellent_a divine_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o sword_n wound_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o prop_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o sore_o shake_v throughout_o germany_n as_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o utter_a ruin_n notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n so_o deserve_v we_o see_v this_o wound_n now_o heal_v the_o papacy_n again_o prevail_v and_o reassume_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o by_o what_o medicine_n or_o potion_n this_o be_v clear_v by_o history_n and_o as_o alphonsus_n well_o write_v this_o deadly_a stroke_n begin_v to_o be_v heal_v when_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n begin_v through_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o force_v man_n unto_o the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o this_o end_n be_v raise_v the_o smalcaldick_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o war_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n that_o the_o mortal_a stroke_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o false_a prophet_n ver_fw-la 11._o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o true_a medicine_n chyrurgian_n the_o beast_n chyrurgian_n by_o his_o chyrurgian_n campegius_fw-la cajetan_v polus_n faber_n prierates_n eckius_fw-la latomus_fw-la staphylus_n and_o the_o like_a physician_n who_o excel_v in_o art_n fraud_n and_o sophistry_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o papacy_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n act_v the_o part_n of_o chief_a physician_n as_o apply_v with_o great_a skill_n wonderful_a potion_n for_o to_o heal_v this_o wound_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o popish_a academy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o sorbonnist_n at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v the_o juggle_a jesuite_n by_o who_o industry_n boldness_n and_o craft_n the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a health_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o unhappy_a contention_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o oil_n and_o wine_n pour_v into_o this_o wound_n for_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o our_o own_o dissension_n have_v more_o strengthen_v the_o beast_n than_o all_o his_o own_o force_n and_o policy_n whatsoever_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n first_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n even_o now_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n admire_v not_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v again_o for_o the_o beast_n never_o be_v without_o his_o follower_n and_o people_n wonder_v at_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a power_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o stroke_n and_o cure_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o besotted_a stupidity_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o do_v immediate_o cohere_v with_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a power_n for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o verse_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_a by_o the_o follow_a for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o beast_n so_o much_o wonder_v at_o be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v heal_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a admiration_n that_o a_o wound_n shall_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o chirurgeon_n and_o therefore_o this_o cure_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o admiration_n as_o the_o gloss_n imagine_v in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o feign_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o antichrist_n the_o which_o thing_n even_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n wonder_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o dragon_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v admiration_n beget_v philosophy_n so_o here_o the_o world_n admire_v the_o beast_n 2._o aristot_n lib._n 1._o metap_n c._n 2._o beget_v antichristianisme_n at_o first_o man_n admire_v the_o key_n and_o pretend_a seat_n of_o peter_n together_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o ancient_a rome_n do_v easy_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o agree_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v bring_v their_o case_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o
be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v cast_v for_o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o infernal_a vulture_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n every_o of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v cast_a this_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o riot_n with_o which_o they_o be_v now_o puff_v up_o alive_a death_n therefore_o shall_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o punishment_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v alive_a for_o ever_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o to_o be_v burn_v be_v dead_a but_o these_o always_o live_v shall_v never_o be_v altogether_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 21.8_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a he_o call_v it_o metaphorical_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n because_o as_o fish_n in_o a_o lake_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o infernal_a fire_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o more_o miserable_a yea_o in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v unquencheable_a as_o before_o in_o chap._n 14.10_o with_o many_o other_o like_o place_n for_o brimstone_n be_v a_o most_o durable_a nourisher_n of_o fire_n and_o much_o thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flame_n unquencheable_a wherefore_o as_o antichrist_n torment_n shall_v be_v most_o horrible_a so_o shall_v it_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o mention_v in_o chap._n 20._o where_o not_o only_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n but_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ribera_n move_v as_o he_o say_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o lord_n will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thessa_n 2.8_o after_o many_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o to_o remain_v no_o more_o among_o the_o live_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o joy_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o earth_n say_v he_o shall_v sudden_o open_v its_o mouth_n for_o he_o and_o violent_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v alive_a with_o his_o false-prophet_n by_o devil_n unto_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o question_n can_v seem_v great_a or_o difficult_a in_o case_n we_o right_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o least_o show_n repugnant_a to_o this_o place_n first_o he_o say_v not_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o have_v be_v begin_v these_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o yet_o do_v consume_v the_o papacy_n more_o and_o more_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o flame_n by_o burn_a diminish_v and_o consume_v the_o match_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 22._o lib_fw-la 3_o de_fw-la p._n r.c._n 22._o from_o that_o time_n since_o we_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n have_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o always_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v whence_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n word_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o present_a place_n because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o corporal_a kill_n second_o he_o add_v and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o again_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o corporal_a slaughter_n but_o of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a destruction_n that_o be_v of_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v here_o reveal_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o ribera_n here_o dispute_v of_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a writer_n and_o from_o the_o sibylls_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n see_v even_o alcazar_n judge_v they_o too_o uncertain_a and_o curious_a i_o leave_v to_o their_o author_n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o two_o leader_n the_o king_n captains_z soldier_n and_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v therefore_o the_o overthrow_n shall_v be_v universal_a but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o general_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v usual_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n go_v to_o wrack_n none_o therefore_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n army_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a but_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o yes_o very_o as_o before_o he_o plain_o affirm_v chap._n 14.9.10_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n show_v for_o all_o the_o goat_n stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o hear_v that_o terrible_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n to_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o the_o other_o somewhat_o less_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n also_o of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v most_o shall_v there_o suffer_v forest_n plague_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n after_o the_o overthrow_n all_o the_o fowl_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o miserable_a and_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a ribera_n here_o be_v frivolous_a in_o understand_v this_o proper_o without_o a_o metaphor_n for_o he_o feign_v that_o such_o a_o battle_n shall_v real_o happen_v and_o that_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o field_n be_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n as_o if_o forsooth_o this_o event_n be_v rare_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o most_o frequent_a that_o after_o great_a discomfiture_n of_o army_n the_o fowl_n and_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persist_v in_o the_o prophetical_a type_n before_o expound_v verse_n 17._o intimate_v that_o what_o of_o old_a be_v literal_o do_v to_o god_n and_o magog_n shall_v allegorical_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o then_o indeed_o all_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o be_v be_v by_o his_o sentence_n adjudge_v to_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o infernal_a harpy_n but_o first_o antichrist_n and_o his_o purple_a senate_n shall_v be_v throw_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v be_v torment_v with_o more_o exquisite_a torture_n in_o hell_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o and_o most_o notable_a vision_n of_o all_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o vision_n which_o be_v a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o bind_n unloose_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n contain_v in_o chapter_n 20.21.22_o the_o last_o vision_n do_v summary_o represent_v the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o hell_n afterward_o let_v loose_a at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a cast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n also_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n build_v with_o ineffable_a magnificence_n from_o
thousand_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o deny_v that_o both_o they_o and_o other_o martyr_n shall_v further_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v â—â—fined_v why_o the_o thousand_o â—â—ers_n be_v â—â—fined_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o define_v a_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o reign_v long_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v define_v because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a event_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o first_o thousand_o year_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a face_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v judaisme_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v satan_n be_v bind_v paganism_n be_v to_o decay_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a christianisme_n establish_v in_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o without_o shed_v of_o very_a much_o blood_n last_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o christianisme_n antichristianisme_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n confirm_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o height_n with_o no_o less_o spill_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o gregory_n vii_o that_o cruel_a beast_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o have_v expound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n now_o he_o add_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a during_o the_o say_a time_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la he_o may_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v but_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v very_o many_o even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a year_n in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v altogether_o a_o golden-age_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o expect_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n by_o the_o rest_n therefore_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n except_v who_o embrace_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o this_o time_n but_o be_v either_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n or_o false_a christian_n or_o antichristian_o in_o the_o church_n these_o he_o say_v be_v dead_a not_o by_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n of_o which_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.25_o ephe._n 2.1_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o mat._n 8.22_o joh._n 5.25_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v so_o christ_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a live_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o martyr_n not_o as_o then_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o former_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n on_o earth_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o distinction_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o the_o greek_a phrase_n the_o genitive_a be_v put_v for_o the_o nominative_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n that_o be_v other_o man_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o such_o as_o of_o old_a be_v live_v on_o earth_n but_o dead_a spiritual_o for_o of_o old_a the_o martyr_n also_o before_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v dead_a spiritual_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o they_o live_v again_o spiritual_o on_o earth_n therefore_o after_o death_n they_o live_v and_o reign_v glorious_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o rest_n live_v not_o again_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o despise_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n remain_v in_o paganism_n or_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o sin_n in_o antichristianisme_n as_o in_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n do_v excellent_o interpret_v this_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o corporal_a live_n again_o as_o the_o chiliast_n do_v interpret_v it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v by_o johns_n declaration_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v during_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o again_o he_o add_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n but_o do_v they_o live_v again_o afterward_o no_o certain_o for_o they_o which_o live_v not_o again_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o live_v again_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o limit_n not_o a_o time_n of_o live_v again_o but_o simple_o deny_v the_o same_o they_o live_v not_o again_o until_o for_o never_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n for_o never_o he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v for_o never_o the_o chilia_v say_v they_o live_v not_o within_o but_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n live_v in_o but_o not_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n both_o be_v false_a for_o the_o martyr_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v neither_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a ever_o live_v again_o it_o therefore_o note_v their_o voluntary_a contumacy_n in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n that_o however_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o can_v not_o detain_v they_o in_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n repent_v and_o embrace_v the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n so_o as_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o destruction_n be_v only_o in_o themselves_o the_o four_o thing_n follow_v touch_v the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o ellipsis_n be_v express_v for_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n by_o this_o addition_n john_n do_v express_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o live_v again_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o this_o live_v again_o in_o which_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o monstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o he_o say_v live_v but_o only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o say_v live_v not_o again_o which_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o and_o repeat_v in_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n do_v intimate_v the_o declarat_fw-la oâ—_n also_o of_o the_o contrary_n show_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n where_o likewise_o the_o demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 13._o but_o only_a to_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o chilia_v say_v it_o be_v corporal_a but_o here_o be_v solid_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o corporal_a raise_n up_o of_o the_o martyr_n out_o of_o their_o sepulcher_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a live_n again_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o demonstration_n that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o first_o from_o the_o difference_n divide_v the_o whole_a subject_n this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v
saint_n or_o of_o the_o beloved-city_n i_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o war_n itself_o the_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a war_n begin_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n silent_o pass_v over_o and_o touch_v this_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v object_v but_o false_a of_o the_o war_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v first_o provoke_v by_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o satan_n impulsion_n compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n not_o cease_v to_o trouble_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o fatal_a yeeer_n but_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o begin_v answer_n the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n consideration_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v long_o ago_o three_o they_o object_n that_o this_o gogish_a war_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n figurae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v term_v for_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n be_v call_v a_o short_a or_o little_a season_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o few_o year_n for_o so_o great_a a_o war_n can_v be_v undertake_v and_o finish_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n than_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a because_o god_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n will_v shorten_v those_o day_n of_o which_o see_v more_o for_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o gogish_a war_n as_o undoubted_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o indeed_o that_o very_o same_o holy_a war_n raise_v in_o syria_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o turbanus_n romish_a pontife_n but_o the_o turkish_a war_n against_o christendom_n which_o arise_v a_o while_n after_o out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o catastrophe_n or_o issue_n whereof_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n the_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 9_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o commentary_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o here_o begin_v the_o last_o act._n the_o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o christ_n come_n the_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a type_n first_o special_o brief_o show_v what_o be_v do_v to_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o their_o army_n and_o what_o to_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o and_z the_o following_z vers_n afterward_o general_o what_o unto_o all_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o gogish_a army_n be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n 38.22_o against_o gog_n of_o old_a i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o hand_n a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o here_o against_o the_o new_a gog_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o by_o which_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n usual_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o adversary_n by_o which_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v and_o the_o church_n deliver_v out_o of_o distress_n and_o oppression_n as_o the_o victory_n can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n for_o although_o our_o sin_n do_v too_o too_o much_o fight_v against_o we_o this_o oracle_n notwithstanding_o show_v god_n benignity_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o turkish_a power_n shall_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o same_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v literal_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o adversary_n but_o i_o rest_v in_o the_o allusion_n mention_v for_o as_o god_n himself_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o asian_a tyrant_n so_o when_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o chase_v away_o or_o overthrow_v the_o gogish_a army_n of_o the_o east_n god_n will_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o arm_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o extinguish_v the_o adversary_n if_o not_o before_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o until_o then_o this_o gogish_a war_n as_o likewise_o that_o other_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v this_o fire_n therefore_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o adversary_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o that_o sharp_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 19.15.21_o that_o be_v that_o flame_n of_o fire_n de_fw-la 2._o thes_n 18._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o augustine_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o description_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 14_o c._n d._n c._n 14_o some_o thing_n be_v before_o repeat_v that_o be_v do_v after_o among_o these_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v past_a which_o follow_v after_o this_o verse_n therefore_o by_o a_o certain_a anticipation_n coher_v with_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o john_n see_v death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o he_o join_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n next_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a aversary_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o go_v free_a for_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o great_a malice_n together_o with_o other_o adversary_n see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 15.24.25.26_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v with_o reason_n understand_v any_o other_o than_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o here_o who_o verse_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o brightman_n here_o understand_v by_o the_o devil_n belong_v in_o my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gogish_a army_n devour_v with_o fire_n
city_n 1._o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n 2._o but_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 23._o iv_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o 2._o the_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n from_o a_o sign_n the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 26._o 4._o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o city_n it_o shall_v consist_v of_o elect_a only_o no_o reprobate_n enter_v therein_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o build_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o my_o son_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o lanst_a judgement_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o torment_n 16._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 16._o in_o which_o say_v austin_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v brief_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o glory_n in_o which_o also_o be_v expound_v what_o christ_n there_o add_v and_o the_o just_a into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o former_a do_v serve_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o ungodly_a so_o the_o latter_a to_o lessen_v the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o alacrity_n and_o joy_n for_o see_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o innumerable_a calamity_n &_o misery_n no_o wonder_n though_o they_o shall_v wear_v away_o with_o continual_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n but_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n they_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o hope_n for_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o end_n of_o all_o adversity_n abundance_n of_o all_o good_a as_o christ_n say_v 16.20_o joh._n 16.20_o you_o shall_v lament_v and_o mourn_v but_o your_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n approvable_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o alcasars_n opinion_n be_v approvable_a wherefore_o after_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n afterward_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o this_o latter_a be_v whole_o allegorical_a can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o although_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o some_o say_v it_o shadow_n out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o special_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o alcazar_n reprove_v both_o just_o and_o give_v reason_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o afterward_o foolish_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o special_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n sake_n and_o vex_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o now_o i_o pass_v by_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a again_o 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n whither_o it_o be_v allegorical_o or_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o understand_v it_o allegorical_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a this_o spiritual_a renovation_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n 65.17_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o brightman_n as_o i_o have_v show_v interpret_v it_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o chiliast_n indeed_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o golden_a age_n in_o which_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v voluptuous_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a or_o joyful_a at_o all_o but_o sad_a and_o mournful_a as_o above_o we_o show_v therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o understand_v the_o former_a touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n proper_o earth_n what_o be_v mean_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n &_o the_o new_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o as_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v of_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o this_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o foretell_v 10_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 10_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o which_o plain_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o historical_o and_o proper_o and_o here_o likewise_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o literal_o also_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o &_o 66.22_o therefore_o undoubted_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o
vi_o excommunicate_v ludovick_n iu_o 130._o the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o 411._o purple_a colour_n proper_a to_o the_o roman_a court_n ibid._n communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o we_o on_o earth_n 122._o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a under_o antichrist_n 121._o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n 106._o of_o the_o professor_n and_o martyr_n 355._o conqueror_n be_v such_o as_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 52._o consent_v of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n 358._o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n 134._o 135._o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o john_n banishment_n 17._o the_o constestation_n or_o protestation_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n 596._o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v 67_o conversion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n ibid._n conversion_n of_o many_o unto_o the_o faith_n 245._o conversion_n why_o command_v and_o attribute_v to_o we_o 82._o council_n of_o constancy_n cause_v wickleffe_a to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v 241._o condemn_a john_n husse_v and_o iâ—rome_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o fire_n 226._o 241._o former_a council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n condemn_v by_o the_o latter_a 273._o corporal_a resurrection_n in_o scripture_n 518._o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v 50._o court_n within_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 214._o coveteousnesse_n in_o bishop_n abominable_a the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 33._o crown_n crown_n of_o life_n 41._o promise_a not_o of_o merit_n but_o grace_n 42._o it_o signify_v life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 72._o a_o great_a degree_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v convert_v many_o 71._o crown_n of_o gold_n why_o wear_v by_o the_o saint_n 90._o crown_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n ibid._n propose_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a 250._o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n 108._o crown_n of_o gold_n a_o ensign_n of_o royal_a majesty_n 360._o how_o far_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_a and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v 72._o cubit_n common_a and_o royal_a of_o what_o greatness_n 562._o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n 352._o cyprian_n excellent_a simile_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 57_o d._n the_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n 127._o death_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o sleep_v 56._o christ_n death_n a_o full_a satisfactory_a price_n for_o sin_n 103._o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n 108._o the_o first_o death_n why_o so_o call_v 519._o 557._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 519._o the_o second_o death_n eternal_a 528._o the_o dead_a shall_v all_o rise_v together_o 518._o 519._o to_o die_v in_o christ_n 355._o dead_a faith_n uncapable_a to_o obtain_v spiritual_a riches_n 77._o demonstration_n against_o alcasars_n dream_n 481._o the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o locust_n 175._o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whither_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a 549._o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n be_v rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n 408._o description_n of_o the_o beast_n 290._o denote_a the_o old_a roman_a empire_n 291._o 292._o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 560._o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 488._o description_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o throne_n 87._o determination_n whither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_v 446._o dignity_n proceed_v not_o always_o from_o virtue_n 59_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n 506._o difference_n of_o a_o gem_n and_o a_o pearl_n 566._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n refuted_a 18._o distribution_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n 84._o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n author_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 394._o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n 390._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 391._o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n to_o notorious_a sectary_n 44._o e._n earth_n sea_n tree_n what_o they_o signify_v 139._o earth_n swallow_v down_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o dragon_n 279._o earthquake_n proper_a and_o figurative_a 126._o 127._o a_o great_a earthquake_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n 244._o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o papacy_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n 245._o eastern_a people_n gird_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n in_o travel_v 24._o eberhardus_fw-la salisburgensis_n invective_n against_o the_o pope_n 318._o effect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 207._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 370._o egyptian_a idolatry_n darkness_n and_o bondage_n 234._o 235._o the_o elder_a comfort_v john_n 99_o the_o emerald_n a_o most_o pleasant_a gem_n 87._o 565._o the_o end_n of_o god_n punishment_n 50._o the_o eight_o king_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o other_o 429._o 430._o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a refuted_a 17._o 21._o 26_o 27._o 28._o 39_o 50._o 51._o 437._o 587._o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a city_n 571._o ephesus_z the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n 21._o epiphanius_n refute_v the_o alogian_o 47._o epiphanius_n correct_v touch_v john_n 19_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n can_v be_v suppress_v 339._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o monster_n cyrillus_n 340._o event_n contingent_a in_o themselves_o how_o change_v 4._o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 536_o etc._n etc._n the_o evil_n accompany_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 553._o euphrates_n a_o great_a river_n 187._o the_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n signify_v angel_n 90._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n his_o all_o see_v providenceâ—00_n â—00_z eyesalve_n what_o it_o isâ—9â—_n â—9â—_z ezechiel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n 212._o he_o and_o johns_n prophecy_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 535._o f._n false_a distinction_n of_o worship_n 484._o 485_o the_o fable_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n refuted_a 226._o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n four_o year_n reign_n refute_v 231._o 240._o fable_n of_o mary_n assumption_n 256._o the_o false_a prophet_n 394._o he_o and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o same_o 495._o famine_n thirst_n and_o heat_n what_o they_o note_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n 149._o famine_n of_o samaria_n 114._o mystical_a famine_n when_o proclaim_v ibid._n the_o father_n why_o they_o term_v not_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n 167._o the_o father_n how_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n 7._o 8._o the_o fear_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n 244._o the_o fear_v of_o antichrist_n have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o first_o vision_n not_o universal_a 361._o 362._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n ibid._n its_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o comfort_n ibid._n freewill_n not_o simple_o deny_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a good_a 68_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o 444._o 445._o fig_n signify_v carnal_a bishop_n 129._o figure_n of_o he_o city_n just_o foursquare_a 562._o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 131._o fine_a linen_n how_o clothe_v both_o for_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o whore_n 482._o how_v it_o be_v righteousness_n ibid._n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n 228._o the_o fire_n on_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v power_n 362._o fiery_a eye_n signify_v heroical_a motion_n 24._o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o first_o death_n 42._o 519._o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 518._o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o first_o death_n 519._o it_o be_v profitablenesse_n and_o necessity_n 526._o objection_n about_o the_o same_o clear_v 518._o 520._o first_o trumpet_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n 158._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hail_n fire_n and_o blood_n that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_v thereof_o ibid._n first_o vial_n chief_o pour_v out_o upon_o germany_n 380._o fight_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o dure_v 277._o flood_n of_o water_n what_o it_o be_v 277._o fox_n his_o opinion_n about_o it_o 278._o form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o beast_n diverse_a and_o why_o 92._o forgetfulness_n and_o memory_n how_o say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 460._o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o but_o one_o and_o twelve_o 561._o 562._o fountain_n what_o they_o denote_v in_o the_o revelation_n 163._o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o fountain_n of_o true_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n 480._o the_o four_o beast_n whither_o they_o type_n out_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 91._o they_o represent_v the_o apostolical_a church_n 92._o why_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n ibid._n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o first_o chore_n 89._o the_o four_o period_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n 365._o the_o four_o angel_n